You are on page 1of 310

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

July 2012
We brought the world outside of darkness - I will “now” wake up my new self and our New World
When I will open the eyes of my new self “very soon”, mankind will receive the first “great awakening” removing all darkness, sicknesses and negativity and give man 5 years to show a clean heart before the final stage of our New World will open. We discovered and saved “an eternity” of previous worlds before ours, and walked through the thin membrane of darkness, which was the most critical moment in history bringing me the greatest pain of all risking the loss of life itself (!) and the collapse of great parts of the Universe including Earth, but we made it through right until the very end creating a perfect New World with no permanent loses of life at all, which was ONLY possible because of the help of the Universe sacrificing/suffering very much (physical destructions) to bring me energy going through my journey. We removed the original sexual/Doomsday weapon of darkness, and I received the pyramid of life becoming God of our New World. All saved life from our Old World was hidden from darkness and first now merged with our New World. We also saved the original creator including the secret of life self as the last from inside of darkness, and via the greatest pain of all, we turned around the last part of the Source as a condition in order to start producing light/energy of our New World. Darkness was other potential life inside “nothing” wanting to live as “nothing” but using the wrong recipe bringing mother and son sexually together and soaking up our energy. I was released from my mother and spiritually married to Karen. We included the DNA and structure of man inside an eternity of new God’s and the enormous energy and tools inside of these previous parts of darkness/nothing – “much greater than the original creator” - is expanding and improving our New World much when it is turned around to “everything” also creating SUPER HUMAN BEINGS and new qualities we never thought of ourselves. Our new Source of eternal light is located at the Luxor Temple in Egypt and will include “an eternity of Sources”. I am completely out of energy dying as my old self – cracking off darkness from the cover of me - with the heart of my new self including everything of our New World now ready to be installed and for us to push the button to start our New World including the opening of the eyes of my new self bringing the great awakening to the world. This time I do believe it is “very soon” the end of the Old World and hello to our New World of joy and happiness – see you all there .

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st July 2012
Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

July 2012

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in July 2012.

1. Spain won the third consecutive championships in a row symbolising the victory of the Trinity over darkness 4
1st July: Spain won the third consecutive championships in a row symbolising the victory of the Trinity over darkness ................ 4

3. I was “the King of pain” when receiving the STRONGEST pain and life from the command central of darkness10
2nd July: I was “the King of pain” when receiving the STRONGEST pain and life from the command central of darkness ............. 11 3rd July: I had a new day of “bleeding torture” to continue receiving remaining life from inside of the worst darkness .............. 24

5. Saving hidden darkness was like pulling out the sword Excalibur of King Arthur, which only the King can do 33
4th July: Saving hidden darkness was like pulling out the sword Excalibur of King Arthur, which only the King can do ................. 34 5th July: New energy of the Source has started being released creating an even brighter and stronger sun................................. 50

7. Discovering and saving old, forgotten worlds hidden under each fallen leaf from the forest for an eternity ... 59
6th July: Discovering and saving old, forgotten worlds hidden under each fallen leaf from the forest for an eternity .................. 60 7th July: I wrote to Michella, Angela and Sidsel needing their negative feelings to enter the most concentrated darkness ......... 73

9. I have played the game against darkness to the end to end all darkness/sicknesses of the world! .................80
8th July: Bruce Springsteen - and I - pulled another WORK VICTORY home spreading HAPPINESS among people ........................ 82 9th July: I have played the game against darkness to the end to end all darkness/sicknesses of the world! ................................. 96

11. Bringing the last solid darkness to the Source of origin, where it will become light and awake man ........... 111
10th July: Bringing the last solid darkness to the Source of origin, where it will become light and awake man ........................... 112 11th July: I am now inside the thinnest shell of darkness and have accepted opening the eyes of my new self .......................... 122

13. When I open the eyes of my new self, man will be without darkness having 5 years to show a clean heart .. 131
12th July: When I open the eyes of my new self, man will enter a room without darkness receiving 5 years to show a clean heart132 13th July: Kasi-Jesper’s money box is drying out symbolising that darkness has been emptied from all energy/life ................... 145

15. I went through the most critical moment in history receiving the pyramid of life becoming God of the World153
14th July: I went through the most critical moment in history receiving the pyramid of life becoming God of our New World .. 154 15th July: All saved life from our Old World was hidden from darkness and will first now be merged with our New World ....... 165

17. Feelings of “incredible beauty” of my mother and I removed the original Doomsday weapon of darkness ... 170
16th July: Feelings of “incredible beauty” of my mother and I removed the original sexual/Doomsday weapon of darkness .... 172 17th July: We have now transferred all life of the Old to the New World because of my “quick quality work”! .......................... 183

19. Saving the original creator including the secret of life self as the last from inside of darkness ..................... 197
18th July: Saving the original creator including the secret of life self as the last from inside of darkness .................................... 198 19th July: I feared so much that darkness could switch off life that it brought my deepest feelings to turn around the Source! 210

21. The heart of darkness was removed from my chest starting eternal New World’s for an eternity to come .... 219
20th July: The heart of eternal darkness was removed from my chest starting eternal New World’s for an eternity to come .... 220 21st July: Our physical Universe has now been moved from darkness of our Old World to light of our New World ................... 227

23. I broke through to the inner Source releasing the light of the original creator still trapped inside darkness .. 236
22nd July: Right now I cannot escape the membrane of darkness keeping the world on a catastrophic course .......................... 237 23rd July: Darkness is other potential life inside “nothing” wanting to live but using the wrong recipe soaking up all energy ... 245

25. I was spiritually released from my mother and married by the original creator inside darkness to Karen ...... 254
24th July: I was spiritually released from my mother and married by the original creator inside darkness to Karen ................... 255 25th July: We are including the DNA of man inside an eternity of new God’s before switching on our New World .................... 263

27. We have invented a new way to create SUPER HUMAN BEINGS via materials from inside of “nothing” ...... 268
26th July: Visiting the Helsingborg Festival removing the original attack of darkness and receiving the key to light ................... 269
One God, One People Page 2 July 2012

27th July: We have invented a new way to create SUPER HUMAN BEINGS via materials from inside of “nothing” ..................... 274

29. The New World is expanding much because new “everything” is being released from inside of “nothing” ... 282
28th July: The New World is expanding much because new “everything” is being released from inside of “nothing” ................ 283 29th July: Our new Source of eternal light is located at the Luxor Temple in Egypt and will include “an eternity of Sources” .... 289

31. We have now restored the original home of God, who is setting up a PERFECT connection to the Source .... 296
30th July: I am out of energy and cracking off the last darkness covering me CLOSE to open my new self/New World .............. 296 31st July: We have now restored the original home of God, who is setting up a PERFECT connection to the Source ................. 303
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes “the ideal man” living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 3

July 2012

1. Spain won the third consecutive championships in a row symbolising the victory of the Trinity over darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st July: Spain won the third consecutive championships in a row symbolising the victory of the Trinity over darkness SUMMARY

I had another new night without sleep to go deep inside myself this time to uncover and release a “lost part” of creation, which was “outside” our creation, and it will create the most wonderful “gift band around the forest” of our New World to make our wildest dreams come through. I had to stay awake the whole day to watch the final between Spain and Italy in the European Championships in football, and later to continue not sleeping to write the chapter of it, which is about Spain (of light) playing as they pleased winning in sovereign style over Italy (now as darkness), which gave up to superior force during the game, which made Spain with the third consecutive championships in a row symbolising the victory of the Trinity. And immense sufferings this evening made lost life return through my right angle with immense pain to become part of our New World. Short stories of the writer of editorials of Politiken criticising Öslem Cekic not following the party line, and I tell him very directly that it is a shame to see that he “cannot” understand what is SIMPLE LOGIC to understand because he is brainwashed by wrong culture, and a symbol showed that he is a “evil man” of darkness, and the Danish tax minister wants to tax services of friends, which goes against a natural principle of life to help without money interfering. I was told “because you don’t know what we have wrapped the trees up in”, and I was shown gift bands and received the feeling “a special invention” of great beauty, and I was told that we use extra darkness, which is not there to prepare this surprise, which is also not there yet before this finish of this night and week. I was told that we found a box (of darkness), which we had not seen before, and because it had not exploded, it becomes the most wonderful gift for mankind and that is because I have told my spiritual friends to “do the most perfect work you have ever done”. I was shown giant obstacles standing on a bridge, which are removed opening the road for me, and I was told that this is because I am continuing going through this impossible road instead of stopping the game. I was shown myself walking outside from a dairy into a very dark road outside with people riding on dark motorcycles coming over to me, and I was told that we did not know if you could enter there. I was told by this darkness that there is no one who is going to kill you, and no one going to kill us here and you should almost get a (dark) rose, which was the happiest message this darkness could give me. I was shown a princess being held prisoner and tormented by laughing darkness inside a aerial ropeway, which was the spirit of my mother of this part of darkness.

 

1 July: Spain won the third consecutive championships in a row symbolising the victory of the Trinity over darkness
Releasing a “lost part” of creation from “outside”, which will create a wonderful “gift band around the forest” After finishing the script of “yesterday”, I decided to watch TV during the night knowing that I would get LOW once again, and for a couple of hours I was truly “more than tired” being sure that I would not be able to go through this without sleeping, and somehow it became a little bit easier during the night, but the clock was really going very slowly. I started receiving more pain and negativity and after I had been encouraged to stop the game, I felt yet another dark King on his way to enter me together with the strong feeling of death, and I told myself that I was happy not to stop the game. I was told that this corresponds to an after discharge of red water, which is to receive more sufferings by darkness, and I was told that Mother Theresa is inside this darkness too. This darkness continued wanting me to say no for itself to enter me, but “no, you are welcome” is what I had to say MANY times breaking the strength of it wanting the opposite. I was told that this darkness also includes more SS20’s, which are missiles of Russia, and apparently there is also resistance to me of the Russian armed forces – or lack of knowledge – and I felt my sister Sanna too.

st

One God, One People

Page 4

July 2012

I was told “isn’t this then the last of everything, isn’t this just what we are saying” (?), and it might be, but for how long have I believed this (?), and it requires patience more than anything to continue. I was told that this darkness is part of us, who created the Central Station, and also that this last part has not entered entirely yet. I was shown and told that you are unwinding cable from a wheel, which is not there, but it works fine, and that we can only do this because it is not burned. I was given the feeling of Jack being OUSIDE the backside of my left right leg, and later I felt darkness as a force wanting to make everything smaller, and finally, I started feeling how darkness entered me through my skin. I was asked “is there a hidden treasure inside of there” (?) and given the answer that it looks like it, and I was shown and told that you take one egg from the basket, lose it and now find and recover it after no one knew where it was. And by now I understood that this was also a game, because would this darkness being “outside” terminate if I gave up now, and yes can it be “outside” of everything, or is outside part of everything? I received one of Meat Loaf’s GREAT songs including the lyrics “And when you really, really need it the most, that’s when rock and roll dreams come through”, and here it was the dreams coming through to save this lost part of us, and I was shown a flying dark rock in space, and told “you saved us from Armageddon” – and I am given a big sneeze again to say that we could not do this without the Universe sacrificing to bring energy. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j7-i43W4mqw I started receiving much worse scratching to the bottom of my head, which surprised me because it means “my LTO friends are suffering”, and I have sent more money this month compared to the month before, and I wonder if this means that David has not yet delivered/transferred money to Meshack as the only explanation I can find, but when I asked him via an email, I received the answer that he had indeed transferred money to Meshack, who has not returned home yet, which I don’t understand because I thought you had done this by now – and eeehhhh, are you still accepting my money without communicating, Elijah, and I wonder if you think much about what is good and poor behaviour. I took a long bath, and later I went to the library to upload my convert my book of June to PDF and to upload it here. I returned home at lunch, and I am not very critically tired, only “critically” and on top of this comes darkness still wants me to do negative and yes still a nightmare to come through but not at its worst level.

I was told “he will also become successful with this”, and I received “marks” to my right angle again, and also a feeling from the inner of the backside of my left lower leg that it is full. I have been given the word “school caretaker” some times, and yes he is the one making the school work in practise making it possible to continue the game, and I was told that “termination” was on the agenda of darkness right until the end wanting to put life into the eternal pot of nothing, but NO!. HALFDAN RASMUSSEN. I was told that we will finish this task at 14.00 and had I slept, it would have been at 17.00, and at 12.00 I was told that we are now opening the door from outside, and I was shown a separating wall being torn down uniting two large rooms. This afternoon I received very strong and sudden pain several times to my private parts and some heart pain too while I was going through a new “worst tired crisis” not knowing how to come through this without sleeping, and TORTURE is really what it is, and I was surprised that this darkness was as strong as it was, and also that it tried to scare me with pain – besides from negative/sexual speech - to make me stop, but no, I will NEVER do that and that is even though I was truly on my edge here. I watched Tour de France, and the Danish commentators spoke about the Dane Michael Mørkov in a breakaway, and they said that “hard work and to keep on and on and on” where others do not, in the end gives results, and I understood – and was told directly – that Michael was a symbol of me, and yes Michael managed to get the mountain jersey, which is a great honour, and Rolf Sørensen said that this is not just something you do, this is what you decide to do. The commentators also spoke of a rider being completely alone even abandoned and criticised by his team, and they said that everyone needs acknowledgement, and I understood that this was also about me going through my journey in practise without it (except from LTO and lately from Jette), and Dennis smiled when he gave his acknowledgement “I like you” to his fellow commentators Rolf and the renowned Jørgen. I was shown how darkness above me sent red darkness to my TV dissolving the face of one rider, and I was told that this is also impossible to do when moving from total darkness to total light. And I was told and felt that this task is supported by my mother’s mother. At the end of the race, Michael Mørkov and a group of 5-6 others knew that they would be caught by the main field, but still he gave everything he had – he decided not to give up as the commentators said also symbolising me, and this is about me delivering the energy required to save this part of darkness, and I was told something about this will continue until I cannot anymore, and yes I do believe that some day, there will be no more darkness coming in – when everything is light – and until then I can only say “come on and get it, you are welcome”.
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 5

Finally, it was a Czech rider winning this stage, and when he crossed the line, the commentator said “Sagath crashes through the front door”, which of course was inspired about this darkness coming from the outside going through the wall to become part of our New World. Around dinner time my monitor started blinking both red and yellow to say that there is MUCH darkness coming together with life from this darkness. I was told that if you decide to continue, it will bring a bigger risk for your mother and father dying, and I knew what was the right answer, which was to BRING IT ON, and later I heard “I am heartfelt welcome”, which was darkness speaking and yes you are (!), and later I felt happiness of my spiritual friends because of this decision, and the spirit of my father told me that it is I doing the curl on the tale, but only if I said yes to this. While working on the publish of the last two days of scripts at 20.00, I received a strong pain to my left foot/angle, and the feeling was that this is done by remaining darkness, and dare I believe that it is closing up with the worst darkness of all here arriving as the last task before I will feel this energy as light? I truly feel very bad not knowing about how my mother, John and father are doing – and if they live (!) - and very bad too for knowing that my mother and sister have decided not to see me and yes is the reason because of their “poor conscience” trying to get me hospitalised in 2009 as I discovered (?) and not understanding that I accept them with OPEN ARMS, and yes VERY BAD is what this makes me feel, my friends, and I wonder how they once again even can dream about abandoning me, I don’t get it. I watched a new video with Benny Hinn and felt how the energy of this led darkness from my left food be absorbed by my body. And I felt so incredible tired and hurt so much from darkness that I just felt this pressure coming on me of negativity – and really a constant uncomfortable pressure of high frequency given me the feelings of destructions of the Universe – and I had to tell myself “6 more months” even though every day is a “wonder” to go through at the moment. I have received many “too short” or “too unimportant” visions to bring in the script today, and I have decided to follow how I have written most of the script instead of writing these stories, which was not important enough, but still the message was to save everything. I was shown chicken salad and now much less the feeling of death, and I was told that there is not much death anymore (of last darkness). Spain won the third consecutive championships in a row symbolising the victory of the Trinity over darkness

This chapter is written with the worst throw-up feelings and is among the chapters of all being the most difficult to write, because I was woken up with a nightmare at 23.35 (about 2 vagabonds men entering our office starting to ask questions of the employees, where I heard myself telling them “out”, and when waking up, I understood that this is more life on its way in, which needs be to go to a deeper level in order to enter) almost without sleeping (and without having slept last night), and I thought that this would be impossible to do, but I was encouraged to write it because of incredible darkness, and I will NOT be able to stay awake another night, so we will see what will happen after writing this and publishing it, if I am allowed to sleep. I have had to stay awake the hole day, which you know was truly a torture, in order to watch the final of the European Championships in football between Spain and Italy, and I was not nervous about the result because I understood that the Trinity would bring the symbol to the world that Spain as a symbol of light would win three big championships in a row, the European Championships in 2008, the World Cup in 2010 and now the European Championships again. And this is also how it happened when Spain was sovereign playing the most fantastic football winning 4 to 0. Before the match started, one of the studio commentators on DR1 said that he believed that Italy would run out of gasoline as a symbol of darkness, which Italy now was in this match, not being able to continue fighting me. I was given the song “get up, stand up” by Bob Marley and told “is it time to get up now” (?) and received the answer “yes”, and yes to “get up” as in opening the eyes of my new self, and we will see how long this will take to do. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q7iXcKKpdx0 After 14 minutes, David SILVA made the first goal, which was simply magnificent, and I thought of “Silva” as “Silver”, which you know is the colour of our New World, and Frank Arnesen on TV2 said “it is truly genius”, which was also a reference to this clip, Frank, from 1985 when you also played on the Danish national team. I was told when watching that “it is not the least lose, but completely tight”, which was from this uncovered part of the spirit of my father with the silver door now behind him after he has entered. I was told that if Italy scores, it is because Grossbrittanien is against you, but they did not, so I guess Great Britain is with me. I was told that “this is how we enter without an eye injury”, which is about the potential damages to this last life, if I was not able to continue staying awake and taking on sufferings.

One God, One People

Page 6

July 2012

I was told by this darkness that “we would like to deliver the ball to you and say that our world is yours”, which came together with the feeling that this is what is happening, their world becomes part of our New World, and I was shown the spirit of my mother pushing in gymnastic tools. I was given one loud sound of digital dropout to my TV with the feeling of grey inside, which however was not much, and I was told that we hardly have any more grey. All day we have had an enormous amount of Thrips, which have been everywhere on me making my skin and head scratch, and even when they have not been on me, I have been given scratching constantly as if they were – including to the bottom of my head – and I understood that this is because of strong darkness giving me this uncomfortable situation on top of everything else keeping me on my edge again this evening. After the following goal to 2-0, the TV2 commentators said that “they don’t believe the pass can come through”, which was about the pass being played right trough two Italian defenders with “almost no space available”, but it went through, and 2-0 it became, and I was told that this is how we got the last of darkness through via “some faith” of people, which lately have included the high school students and politicians/media via Facebook, and the commentators also sent “kiss to Heaven” because of this goal. I was given the name Busta Rhymes, which I believed I have heard before, and when looking up the name, I can see that it is an American rapper, and yes, he might be inspired but I don’t know much about this kind of music and it does not appeal to me, even though I can see in the best of it that it is qualitymusic, but I don’t believe your language always is nice? For days I have been given the feeling of different places in Lyngby, and told that this is darkness, and now I have started receiving feelings of people at Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune talking about me, and here with Helsingør Commune, and I was told that this has also brought darkness to me, and it also makes me wonder what Helsingør Commune will decide to do now believing that I cannot work (!), cannot receive “treatment” and also “cannot” receive permanent disability pension because of a tightening of the law approved yesterday. After 47 minutes, the Spanish player dribbled inside the penalty area of the Italians and the commentators said “no, this cannot be true, they do as they please”, which was also about me doing as I please unhindered by darkness. In the 51st minute, the Spanish goal keeper did a fine save with a “super reflex”, which was also about my reflexes saving darkness from scoring for example writing the email I wrote to Bo and Niels from Dahlberg in 2010 to avoid their negativity to cut me down via a lawyer, and yes many other examples too, where I really fought for our survival.

Spain was sovereign when winning over Italy, which had given up symbolising victory of the Trinity over darkness, which had given up – the win of the third championships in a row  I also received a strong pain to the inside of my right thumb, and with the physical pressure coming to me, my extreme tiredness and darkness stilly trying actively to make me speak negatively, which I had to go against, it was truly making me almost lose it. And darkness wanted to throw out the gymnastic tools and I said that nothing is being thrown out, and shortly thereafter I was told that the spirit of my mother with all of this is following after the spirit of my father, and that it will enter me through the right angle. Italy received three injuries with people having to leave the field, and when they also had another player leaving because of tactical reasons before the last injury, and when you can only replaced three players, it meant that Italy had to continue and ending the game with only 10 players, which made it impossible for them to give a true fight from hereafter, and I thought about my family/friends etc. and system given up on me as the Italians also gave up here, and I feared that this could mean sicknesses and death, and I do hope that none of my family have died recently without my knowledge. When Torres for Spain was set in, I knew that he had to score because he was a symbol of darkness making it impossible for him to score for a long time in his career for Chelsea and the national team after he had scored MANY goals in Spain and in Liverpool, and yes he played with shirt no. 9, which is my lucky number, so he scored for 3-0. I have been wondering about what happens to all of the energy, which darkness has soaked up, which we use a similar amount of energy to release, and the answer came here where I was

One God, One People

Page 7

July 2012

told “isn’t it incredible that when I as the last one turn around the power, all negative energy is changed to positive energy” and I thought that this will be here where all sicknesses and negative thoughts/feelings given to people will stop. Before the end of the match, Spain scored yet another goal to the final result 4-0 making a record high score of finals for Spain and the commentators say “total humiliation of poor Italians” . And Frank Arnesen concluded that “I am happy that football won, because it is fantastic”, and this is about the football philosophy of the Spanish national team, which follows Barcelona, and NO, this is NOT boring football because when they play their best, they play VERY entertaining football and of course the best positions game in the world – and it was also inspired to say that it was light winning, which this match showed with the end of darkness after it gave up. They also spoke about the risk of Spain not being “hungry” to win this time around after having won much both with the national team and clubs, but they were indeed still “hungry” to win even more, which was also about me being so hungry that I would never allow any life not to follow us to our New World. So this was to me about VIVA ESPANA as the light defeating darkness, and the most positive song I could think of to bring here was “Viva Las Vegas” by Elvis, but if you imagine him singing “Viva Espana”, I hope you will understand my feelings about this victory . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MFw5a5Bp_Pw --Afterwards I was told that we created a machine, which terminated life, and we did not know that we were killing ourselves, and also that terminated life could be reversed, but we are happy that it can. I then received the words “heartfelt welcome” together with the same INCREDIBLE STRONG AND SUDDEN PAIN coming to my right angle a couple of times as I received a few weeks ago when parts of the Universe were breaking up, and followed by a couple of lower pains, and I understood that this is now about life returning to our New World, and afterwards I was told and shown that we now only have small white/red doll houses remaining. This pain is the WORST imaginable pain of all I know of, and it is like the worst burning pain, and it made me afraid for minutes to follow that it would continue and also if it would spread to my left angle, and I had to do my absolutely best not to speak/talk negatively, and yes this is the WORST pain of all. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Kristian wrote as expected a WRONG editorial in Politiken today saying that Özlem fails her voters and party colleagues when she puts herself over the party (!), and it made me tell him that it is sad that he cannot see the simple truth that she is right and the party wrong, and now he and others come on top of this, and I wrote in my usual confident language when trying to make myself heard by DEAF people.

Kristian “could not” write a reply, but a couple of others had noticed the weight of my language with Sissel agreeing with me, and David saying that “the gift of grace seems not to be granted to you”, and it sure is, David, I’m not perfect, but I do believe I am right here seeing what most people cannot even though it is SIMPLE LOGIC to see, and yes I can write with BIG LETTERS as you say trying to make myself heard – and this was the attitude required for me to cut through darkness, otherwise I would not have made it through.

Later he wrote that he had attended “the Sunday lunch”, which is a live talk show on national radio, and he brought below a link to the show on the Internet, but as you can see below, when clicking on this link, it gives the error message “An error has occurred – invalid evil man info” (!), so

One God, One People

Page 8

July 2012

this is what you are, Kristian, a “evil man”, what more proof do you need?

and yes Thor, you are doing what is exactly opposite to how I see natural life, so you may decide to reconsider?

Lisa said “too many men with too much hairstyle”, which is also about my now very long hair, and I would like to avoid going to the hair dresser also this month, and not because I don’t want a haircut, which I do much, but because I don’t have much money – also because being cheated by the cycle workshop, because this is what he did, wasn’t it?

Yesterday I wrote about the perfectly natural principle of friends helping friends on different kind of services, and today Brian wrote about the 27 year old tax minister (!), Thor Möger Pedersen, wanting to tax services of friends (!),

One God, One People

Page 9

July 2012

3. I was “the King of pain” when receiving the STRONGEST pain and life from the command central of darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 2nd July: I was “the King of pain” when retrieving life from the command central of darkness at the end of “anus” SUMMARY

During night I was “the King of pain” receiving more of the STRONGEST physical pain EVER to my right angle when more content of hidden and “the most dangerous” darkness – the command central of darkness (!) - was returned to me and our New World without bringing permanent damages to creation also helped by the glory of God transmitted to me via Benny Hinn videos! I was told that we have now reached the end of “anus” of darkness, and my right angle is being connected with the old Source to bring an eternal stream of light and energy instead of darkness. Jette continued bringing more people into her new group and to post pictures from the other day showing God with sadness because of the media (and politicians) and the Devil self with horns, whom I was about to meet as “the command central of darkness” a few days later, she showed yet again as the only one that she knows about the degree of my sufferings making me happy, Jette is another part of Pope John Paul and part of the Council (!) and this as much as the Pope is, which is the same of Obama in relation to being as much “me” as I am. I have recommended Jette a couple of times to write an introduction to/explanation to the group, which she so far has not reacted on, and today someone asked for this directly and I wrote a longer email to Jette asking for this again, which I hope she will decide to “understand objectively” instead of “misunderstanding negatively”, which is really part of this exercise. I also wrote a thank you to members of Jette’s old group also telling them that it is NOT “poor work” of mine but people “not being able” to read and understand me, which is the reason why I have only few followers in the open (and many “not being able” to support my publically because of their own fear). Short stories of the Denmark and “the free world” becoming totalitarian states surveilling and controlling people on basis of warped views of human nature (!), the WORST darkness of all entering me now brought death to the Roskilde Festival symbolising our New World – I hope none of my family has died because of this, the powerful Margrethe Vestager believes that our New World will become boring, which it will NOT, Madonna’s recent decline is about darkness making her suffer, more dancing from our spiritual friends being happy with creation, “Yeess … I did it!” – I went through all the stairs of my journey, in order to help people “first and foremost you have to find him where he is and start there” and “anyone, who cannot see this, he is himself in an imagination”, the never ending story of our New World, I invited the editor-in-chief of the local newspaper to become my Facebook friend, a monitor on Århus Central Station showed porn in the rush hour as a symbol of the WORST darkness I am facing and I wrote to Anders from Red Cross telling him about the assault the other day at Dadaab, which was released by darkness of Anders self to make him and the world understand my message to REALLY HELP DADAAB and people in need! I had a new day of “bleeding torture” taking on sins of man almost not sleeping in order to continue receiving the best quality of remaining life inside of the worst darkness. When we are through creating our New World saving every little thing, we will release the energy of our new Source removing all darkness, negativity and sicknesses of the world. The racing cyclist Michael Mørkov has now been in a breakaway for more than 400 kilometres the first three days in Tour de France doing impossible work, which no one has ever done before him, which is about the work I am doing to be stronger than the worst darkness of all, which you know is “impossible
Page 10 July 2012

2.

3rd July: I had a new day of “bleeding torture” to continue receiving remaining life from inside of the worst darkness

One God, One People

work, which no one has ever done before me”.

I received a reply from Jette to my email yesterday where I for the third time had encouraged Jette to write an introduction/explanation to her Facebook group, but instead of answering my question, which she did not do at all (!), she decided to bring a new “defence speech” herewith acting as darkness soaking up even more of my energy when she told me that she is determined, but does not plan her work, which is how she is (!), and this – together with poor communication not answering my questions and not doing her best work in this situation – are clear violations of my Basic Working Rules, and had she decided to follow my encouragement to read and understand all of my website, she could have learned herewith avoiding this situation. She told me that her “political work” is as important to her as helping me, which stole time from her to write the introduction, and this is because she “could not” put away her PASSION for the Red-Green Alliance when she in practise did not show full faith in my New World Order replacing the political system of the Devil today, and if she had read and understood this, she would have decided to work fully for me and not to prioritise work for the Devil too. I was VERY sad with Jette’s decisions not doing her best work and communication (in this respect) and I asked her to follow my Basic Working Rules including to plan her work, deliver her finest work and to communicate directly, honestly and openly. She decided to bring the introduction to her group including on my website, which I have decided to respect, which will have to be good enough even though it could have been better. I do hope that Jette will understand this objectively as a help to improve, NOT to react negatively and for us to focus on our friendship and continuous work. CAN YOU, JETTE (?) – I CAN! I was happy to receive news from Meshack and also that he is still reading me word for word bringing him the strongest strength, but I wonder if he is still together with his family, which he does not tell me, and also why he again received a lower amount from David than what I believed. Short stories of a picture showing me as a cigar smoking teacher in a school yard with a crown on his head (the suffering king/teacher writing my scripts as the Bible for the world), which leads to our New World of “flowering lemons and GOLDEN ORANGES” , “This is the dawning of the age of Aquarius” with “Harmony and understanding, Sympathy and trust abounding, No more falsehoods or derisions”, darkness of Danish comedians opposing me, my mother in pain visiting and reading my website and seeing all of my photos, will truebook.org believe that I am true presenting my new TRUE BOOK for them (?), I became Facebook friends with the mayor of Helsingør and I Selvet brought a picture of me looking into the New World. this pain can be compared to having your foot cut off or “the greatest pain, which is” in another respect, and it is truly a pain “out of this world” and while receiving it I was also told “thank you” (because of the large amount of life/information here returning, and yes I thought we were finished, but not yet) and also “and then it came to your right angle instead” (and that is instead of the left) – and I am imagining matter being released from black holes of the Universe? And this pain is still so immensely strong that it is incredible close to make me give up here and now and also simply to make me cry in desperation also for not knowing if it will come back, and afterwards I still felt the after effects of this with a feeling to the left side of my right angle as an open hole. I was given “this is where I came in” by Bee Gees, which I connect with “my arrival”, and the lyrics “I've seen the story I've read it over once or twice” and I was told “I have seen the
July 2012

2 July: I was “the King of pain” when receiving the STRONGEST pain and life from the command central of darkness
I was “the King of pain” when receiving the STRONGEST pain and life from the command central of darkness By 01.45 I had finished the late update of the script of yesterday, and I was completely and utterly destroyed, and I really had the greatest doubts of anytime (!) if I would be able to write this update (including the chapter on Spain winning), but I did it (!) – and now all I wanted was to go back in bed, but I knew that darkness was the STRONGEST, so I defied my screaming feeling to sleep, and stayed up actively receiving fear for the GREATEST pain I have ever experienced also to come to my left angle, and then suddenly at 02.15 I was again twice given the greatest BURNING pain inside of my right angle, and I wonder if
One God, One People

nd

Page 11

future, no game boy”, which was to give me some comfort while suffering the most from physical pain, and even though this was “out of this world”, it is still “nothing” to how darkness has tormented me mentally for years, and of course I would not be able to keep on taking physical pain than this, it would make me kill myself very quickly, but still when comparing the pain itself, what I received from darkness tormenting me, was worse than this. I also received the old song “King of pain” by the Police, and yes they were also my favourite band around 1980/81 (!), and this was simply what was going on here, the King was in pain, and NO, I do NOT like to call myself a King, but this is what I am. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HGkVJhjae2c I was told that staying awake was to avoid my monitor going red, and to keep it bright, which you know is to avoid destructions. I watched a new Benny Hinn video thinking that it would do good, and I continued “killing time” afterwards and I was told that “this is how we have felt it; an existence blocking us and working against us”, and I kept awake until 04.00 with the greatest difficulties and I was told that this is what saved pain coming to my left angle. Finally I went to bed and I was excited to see if I was allowed to sleep with this STRONG darkness, but I was until 10.30 where I woke up still being tired, and I had dreams I could not remember, but I do remember that Morten Løkkegaard was one of more politicians being part of it, and he stood CLEARLY in the picture, so I am wondering, Morten, if you have started wondering about whom I just might be (?), and yes following my answer to Jens Rohde the other day. I woke up to “Gloria” by Van Morrison, which of course is one of the greatest hits of Van the Man, and maybe the greatest, and I was told that this is about the glory of God transmitted to people through Benny Hinn and via him also to me via his videos (!), which is truly helping the process these days to receive this incredible strong darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BvJnlLMJ1Rw I was told something about being on tour and that BBC will also come and that is to help on red wine spots, and I understood that with growing faith of the world, when the media will report about me, it will help “old creation”, which has dried up, to become wine again. I was shown Dave Gahan from Depeche Mode as he looked in the middle of the 1980’s and he said “there is nothing wrong with me” and it was followed by “after he has been sprayed with the most dangerous matter, which could kill family” , and yes I still don’t know about how my father, John and also my mother are doing, and sometimes I pass my mother’s and John’s home when cycling and I notice when their window is open, and it makes me wonder what is going on inside of there
One God, One People

hoping that John is still alive (and yes Michael Hardinger has still not returned as a Facebook friend!), and I wish that all of this “trouble” between us would be history. I was asked by the new part of the spirit of my mother arriving “can we build a hanging bridge” (?), and with “hanging” she meant to “hang people” and that is because of old habits of darkness, which she has not been all freed from yet, and she is still crossing this bridge over to me. And I was shown and told that we only wanted to cut out the heart, to make it “free”, and this came to me as a combination of darkness and light, and really originally to kill, but now to make free. I received no pain to my left angle and was told that what I did was good enough to avoid this, which I understand would have created irreparable damages to creation. I was asked if the spirit of my mother has her watch on (?) and told “no, it just has to break through”, which is about time stopping, and I heard this part of the spirit of my mother saying that “now I don’t bleed as much from my heart anymore”, and I received three quick blinks to my monitor here as a sign of “you did it”. At bath I was shown in front of me what used to be a HUGE amount of soldiers belonging to this army of me, and yes, as the command central as I used to be as darkness, but now this part of me is also gradually becoming light. I still received marks of darkness to my right angle and leading up the right side of my body, because this is where I used to haunt and I was told that this was why the military retreated from their new “open door” policy to me, this was the WORST darkness of all, and in fact the command central, which is what the military forces are to me. In one of the Benny Hinn videos I watched last evening/night, Benny asked the audience to lift their hands and to feel the pricking sensation of healing, and here I was given pricking sensations to both my feet and told that Benny Hinn is now experiencing stronger healing power than ever when doing his “miracle crusades”, and I was told that this is because of the growing integration between him and I and yes when I am watching his videos, which is bringing me closer to him, and I received a yellow blink on my monitor to say that it is indeed the power of the Holy Spirit healing people. For some time I have been told that even though destructions of the Universe are severe, it could have been much worse if I had not done my best work and continued work (which also would have made my pain even more unbearable), and yes we could have gone through also this the worst darkness if I had given up weeks ago, but it would not have been good. During the afternoon when I was working to finalise the script of today I heard “it cannot become more beautiful than this”, which was about our New World telling the new part of the
July 2012

Page 12

spirit of my mother that this is how we do things around here because this is what I have accepted us to do, and yes these words did not come out as I had expected, but this is fine by me, my spiritual friends – and yes like MANY other words in the scripts of these days showing how much they “controlled” me to get me through this “dangerous” task too. I was given physical marks to my private parts and I said “this is wrong – you are NOT allowed to do this”, and I heard the voice of our New World explaining to the new part of the spirit of my mother that this was how we avoided the “sexual destiny” of darkness forced upon us, and yes showing in practise that as light I am stronger than darkness, and yes because I am making the rules upon which torments of darkness are/were based. I also received the strong taste of throwing up and I heard the voice explaining to the new part of the spirit of my mother that you don’t get over this just like that (feelings of negativity/death), you have to take on these sufferings but still to decide to go on as if nothing was stopping you. I was still EXHAUSTED to say the least because of the last days of work – and nervousness because of continuous marks to my feet not knowing what will happen (potential new pain) - making it difficult to write the script of today, but I decided to outlast this feeling, and when I had finished work so far (including most of the rest of the script) at 17.10, I decided to cycle to town and to Aldi supermarket a few kilometres out of town to buy a few things, which was mainly to do a little exercise without doing too much today, which I could not do because of how low I felt. When writing the chapter of Jette today, I was shown a HUGE warship being put on even keel, which is because of my work, and also because of her help, which I APPRECIATE VERY MUCH. I received far less scratching feelings today, but still “some” (but maybe 10 to 20% of yesterday telling me that darkness is still here, but the strength should now be lower) and that is mainly to the bottom of my head, and I wonder if this is “just” darkness annoying me, or if my LTO friends and families are going through SEVERE difficulties being on the edge of surviving (?), and maybe they will tell me when I am asking (?), and that is even though you can never be sure to receive an answer when you ask – even though David normally is kind to answer me, and I wonder where you are, Meshack, and if you are with or without your family??? I heard wondering from the new part of the spirit of my mother “no good day and no good byes” (?), which was about loss of no life at all, and yes before we reached our New World, there was a risk to lose a large part of the Old World if I did not decide to bring negativity with me, which was really not the logical, but necessary, thing to do, and I was shown a well known American actor here, so just to say that this was also a “play” we had to go through, and yes to serve the act so I would be able to understand it, and thank God that I did!

I was told “ikke så trist, Tristan er her også” (”not so sad, Tristan is also here”), and I did not know who Tristan is but according to Wikipedia he “is one of the main characters of the Tristan and Iseult story, a Cornish hero and one of the Knights of the Round Table featuring in the Matter of Britain. He is the son of Blancheflor and Rivalen (in later versions Isabelle and Meliodas), and the nephew of King Mark of Cornwall, sent to fetch Iseult back from Ireland to wed the king. However, he and Iseult accidentally consume a love potion while en route and fall helplessly in love”, and there is probably a deeper meaning to this, which I don’t understand today. For some time during the afternoon, I receive a lesser pain to my right angle, but still very perceptible, and then I received the STRONGEST fear for maybe half to one hour of the WORST pain to return, which is really the worst which is, because just the fear of this pain and constant marks to my angle is UNBEARABLE to go through and I had to fight my best not to become negative and also not to decide to close for all access through my right angle, and yes it was much more terrible than I am able to write here, but after some time it stopped, and I was told that it was important to decide not to close down this access point and I heard from the new part of the spirit of my mother that “I am still welcome” (?) and yes you are indeed, ALWAYS (!), and this is really the general idea, and I was given some new marks to my right angle feeling like drilling, and I was told that this is the “eternal, endless connection” we are establishing and yes the old Source changing from darkness to light, and it has to hurt before it becomes good, and this is part of it, and again I was told that this would not be possible to do without faith in me from my mother, Jette and Bettina, who were mentioned as examples, and also that we are breaking “unbreakable codes” – I was shown “united life” being broken in two – on basis of this faith. For a few days, I have received the word “anus” and today I understood that this is where I have arrived now, at the end of darkness self, at “anus”, and this is what we are releasing now also because of darkness knowing about who I am and how we were able to enter and dissolve darkness. And I am trying to bring together the puzzle here believing that what we have done now is to go through all darkness, which had been released to the world including Easter 2011 where we shut the Source of darkness (from receiving more dark energy) – if I remember correctly – and that we are now setting up and also opening for this stream of energy again, but now not as darkness but as light. I was thinking today that I do hope this is the last darkness – hidden as it was – which we are receiving, and that after it opened to me with much power, that the strength of darkness is now less, and this is what I am hoping for fearing somewhat to receive new sufferings of the same degree, but if necessary “give me the best you got”! I did not believe that the script was very difficult to write today, but still it took quite a number of hours to do, which also included half of the evening and the night until 01.50 before I decided to stay awake killing time going through new torture as
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 13

long as I can, and yes at the end, it became long, and the mere length of the script shows still much darkness, which I also feel around me and on my body, and if I like this (?), and no, this is still the worst sufferings imaginable. I was told “heart ambulance” (saving life and creation) and “it was me who decided not to include everything”, and I understood that this was a reference to the day when I was on my way home from Hotel Marienlyst one night 2-3 of months ago, which now seems “an eternity ago”, and when darkness simply decided to completely vanish, which it however could not do, because I decided that it was to live, but it hid from me, and this is what I have now found and am recovering. I was told something about “this is what we decided to do when you decided to grow up as an adult”, and I was told that “adult” means to be perfect, which is what our New World will become “now” rather than waiting for a long time. I was told by the surviving darkness that “I will not lie for you anymore, I am a pencil”, and I knew that this was about Eddie Skoller’s song of the pencil where he after 42 verses asks the educational question “can a pencil write” (?) and with some amazement, the answer given is “yes, this is what a pencil can” (!), and this was really just to say with some amazement that I am still writing, and yes INSPIRED he is, the good Eddie. Jette is another part of Pope John Paul the same way as Barack Obama is another part of me! Jette has brought a few pictures from the 28th June the last days to her new Facebook group, but she is 3-4 days behind, which makes me wonder, and yes wonder if this is darkness setting her behind, and as mentioned before maybe also making her consider whether or not to continue her work, and yes Jette, I am only writing what I am told spiritually not knowing if it is light or darkness speaking to me, but what I have noticed is your strong will when saying that you will continue even until 2015 if necessary (as she did in the group), so I am indeed looking forward to pictures also from the last days, which must include strong messages because of the incredible strength of energies, which have been released. I have encouraged Jette a couple of times to invite the young people (most of them) from her old Facebook group (there were 24 remaining) to the new group, which she has decided not to do (yet), and instead she has invited 234 other people to become members of the group, which they have, and I don’t know if these members have accepted an invitation or if they have just been enrolled without their active acceptance, and yes it gives me the chance to say that in general I do like people to invite and NOT to actively enrol you in activities, which you have not accepted. And when I write this, I am given SEVERE pain to my left foot, which I understand is a risk of permanent damages to creation, because if Jette should decide not to continue her work, we cannot get out of here as I am told, and that will be because of lack of growing faith of people in me, but I do hope that she will
One God, One People

both continue and get up to date, and that the growing number of people being member of the new group will help my work over the coming period of time for however long it is going to take, and yes even if we speak of months – and a few minutes later I was told that this pain is “good” the same way as pain was to my right angle because this is about life entering and not leaving our New World. In a picture from the 29th June she speaks about “a sad, long haired Mammoth listening with it’s right ear – a journalist with a green microphone stands there communicating with it” and I sad that this is God being sad of darkness (to the right of me) and that media – together with politicians – represent the worst darkness, which is, and Jette also brought a new explanation (to me at least) that all clouds consist of souls with “many, many units” with grey clouds including blurred souls not yet believing in God with the all white without ulterior motives being “cleaned souls”, and what we are aiming for are A CLEAN HEART, and I encouraged her to include this explanation in the description of the group in the “about” banner of the page, which I hope she will decide to write because it is as you know a GOOD IDEA to give an introduction to what the page is about.

Here we are also at the 29th where she saw the Devil self as a head with horns and the picture self is “pretty sexy”, which is what Stig talks about, and I tell the story about here being on my way to meet the worst darkness of all – the command central of it – coming to me yesterday.

Jette said to my comment to the picture above, that she could not like it because “you have suffered – like that you made it”, which TRULY is the side of Jette I like the most, and yes you
July 2012

Page 14

know for her TO UNDERSTAND AND SHOW HOW UNDERSTANDING OF MY SUFFERINGS AS NO ONE ELSE has “been able to” (!), and I told her with all of this pain, our New World is going to become as beautiful as it can when doing our absolutely finest work.

Here she brings a picture, which was “not supposed to be shown”, but her “sweet helpers had another view”, which was about a beautiful, tall person in the middle dictating to a hardworking monk, and she said “this is probably such a monk I have been once” and she saw the monk as both of faith and without faith, “but we are many being like this”, and I was shown the Pope John Paul as a monk in his brown dress sitting in a stonecellar, and I was told that Jette is part of the Council of 8, and as I write in my follow-up comment below the picture, I understood that she is “another part of the Pope” and also that she is a man living as a woman bringing her sufferings of life, and yes Jette, I know that it is “not important” for you to know who you are, but here it was given to me and from me to you, and it was also with relief from the Council as I felt (coming to me via the New World!) because they have been suffering much not being able to tell who are whom.

Later I was told that this information is also giving Jette sufferings – not easy to know who you are and to be “someone important”, which is the same feeling as I have had for years just wanting to be an ordinary man having to live with the knowledge about who I am, and that I had to continue working to become this man, God self, otherwise the world would stop to exist (!) – and this sufferings is helping to absorb some of the much darkness entering now. Here Jette writes about a picture of the 30th June about “a true cloud of thunder” with an angel between the cloud and Washington reducing the numbers of lightning sacrificing to help (“dumb”) Americans, which an angel of course do, and I told the story about Obama’s health care reform going all the way through darkness as I did, and that he is another part of me “just as much as me” as Jette is another part of Pope John Paul and just as much as he, and yes this is how it is.

One God, One People

Page 15

July 2012

Jette brought a few picture up until and including today, so she managed to come up to date, but they did not include the “strength” as I had thought, and I wonder if Jette decided not to bring these or did not see them (?), but here we have come to today where she concludes that here is more work for me with darkness coming as “small, laughing seediness”, and yes “you are welcome” and that is to become light as everything else.

scratching marks all over my body, and this was to say that this is important to do, Jette, to help people receiving faith in the pictures, you and me, and this is really the purpose of our work – and with this, to help me finalise creation as perfect as possible, and if you do not do your absolutely best work always, it will reduce faith of people in us, and I was thinking that this is another example where I had to use energy on work, which should not be needed in the first place, so now I hope Jette will do her best work and also NOT to misunderstand the email as “negative criticism” but to understand that it is positive/objective as a help to both of us, and everyone else of course.

At the end of the day, I noticed how the number of people connected to the group reduced to 214, which I believe is because of people discovering that they became member of the group without acceptance, and also that they started receiving notifications of Jette’s and my postings, and here is an example of one of these people thinking “what in the world is this about” (?), and she simply wrote “I don’t understand”, and Jette decided to tell her “then you will have to look at pictures only”, and Gitte said “but I would like to receive an explanation about how to find these satellite photos and who interprets them”, and Jette was kind to start answer these concrete questions, but this was to show you Jette how important it is to bring an explanation to what is included on this site, so people will be able to understand as I have now encouraged you to do a couple of times.

So I decided to write the following email to Jette, and while writing it, I received more of these SEVERE pains to my left foot, which is VERY STRONG, however not as frightfully strong as to my right foot yesterday, and I also received more of these
One God, One People Page 16 July 2012

Finally I decided to write this comment to Jette’s old group here to thank people, who decided to “keep hanging” in this group – and yes people killing me with their darkness/lack of faith – and to give more answers to one of Lasse’s previous questions, which was to say that the low number of followers to me on Facebook is NOT because of my “poor work” as he claimed but because of people “not being able” to read and understand me and because people, who eventually came to understand and believe, did not want to communicate with and support me because it could make others believe that they are crazy supporting an apparent mad man like me (!), and I told about the official world also knowing about me but deciding to keep quiet because it will not admit to their knowledge about UFO’s, me, the judgment and also their crimes against humanity, and yes finally I also said that “people believe in what they want to believe in”, which was an answer to Lasse believing that the advanced patterns of Google Earth simply are pixel errors (!), even though Jette decodes them and they match with my writings, and I said that this is the same as the Russian military in 2009 informing people that the UFO spiral light over Norway (see the video below) was an exploded missile, where EVERYBODY can see with their own eyes – as they also can with Google Earth (!) – that this is a lie, because it cannot be anything else than what you see and that is an advanced UFO light (!), and yes I did this in a new try to get some more faith out of these young people, who apparently decided to lose faith in me because of their own “inadequacy” and sceptical, but WRONG voice of darkness misleading them.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0YX0pkRoSyg&feature=rela ted Afterwards a dark voice coming to me from my right asked me “is this only to make me enter more quickly” (?), and yes this is when I try to do my best work, which here is to improve previous work, when I could not do better than what I did.
One God, One People Page 17 July 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Dan brought this link about Danes using “Stasi-methods” gossiping about their family, friends and neighbours to social authorities and also the police, businesses etc., which everyone does ANONYMOUSLY, which has become the accepted way of doing things here (!) – I have told you before just how WRONGLY this is, and still this is officially accepted behaviour (!!!) - and Dan says that it is sad that we have received a community looking like regimes we have done everything not to be like (East Germany as example), and then he says the truth “it is truly pathetic that it is needed at all to report all the parasites because our politicians and authorities cannot come up with a system securing us against fiddle and cheat”, and Daniel also told the truth that “now the system is more important than man in Denmark just like in Sharia, Communism, Nazi-Germany etc.”, and I wonder how “responsible politicians” allowed it to get it this far, and yes lately in Denmark, as Dan writes, the young tax minister has carried out a new law allowing tax authorities to enter private property to CONTROL people, and yes this is a community controlling and surveilling people, and you “could not” see that this was the Devil working inside of you (the young tax minister could also not understand life as it should be, and would you agree, Thor, that your view of human nature was warped?), because is this truly what you want (?), and no, everyone can agree that it is not (?), so why did you do it (?), and eeehhhh because we did not know better or simply because you were LAZY (?), and in the third picture below, Kelvin hit the nail when he gave an example that it is perfectly alright when I do what is considered wrong, but when I see others doing the same, I like to complain about this – or even to report people (!), and I said that this is the wisest I have heard yet from Dan, and also the “the democrazy” and “free state” of Denmark has established this community of surveillance, where outcast people (unemployed, physically/mentally ill people etc.) Are being controlled by dictators swinging the whip over them and decide on basis of the lowest deno(ter-)minator without being able to listen and understand the situation and need of the individual, and then I attached the system of the New World Order, which the world/politicians “could not” establish even when the economy and climate of the world was burning in front of our eyes.

One God, One People

Page 18

July 2012

The Roskilde music festival has started with the story of a 20 years old Swedish man dying and several being hospitalised because of “bad drugs”, and Berlingske below brought the quote “take care out there”, which was inspired but it should have been “let’s be careful out there”, so you did not get it right (!), and this is also a reference to the TVseries “Hill Street Blues”, which is about an American police station symbolising darkness, and yes this is another symbol of the WORST darkness of all entering our New World, which is what you have read the past day or so, and I hope that none of my family has died because of this, but you do not tell me or think of telling me how you are doing not understanding how much I care for you (?), and yes just wondering I am.

For some time I have seen people being inspired when writing about “this will become boring or not boring”, which is in relation to what I was told some time ago that our New World will not become boring, but powerful Margrethe – the Economy Minister of the Danish Government swinging the axe (!) – was out flying this morning, which made her say “maybe one should hold holiday above the clouds where the sun is always shining?” but she decided that it “looks boring” (preferring varied weather and company), and these were inspired words saying that you do not LIKE the idea/concept of our New World itself, Margrethe, and yes it will become boring when you will lose your power (?), and I can really only say that “The only thing that you can see, Is the view above the clouds. I'm waiting here, But it's alright, Still it's alright with me, You better believe me now” and that is in me and also our New World NOT becoming boring, but VERY exciting for everyone, which ALSO includes you.

One God, One People

Page 19

July 2012

favourite team Italy would win, but “Spain played breathtaking football, if this is boring football, I would like to see a good match”, and you are right, Flemming, many people have criticised Spain/Barcelona for playing boring football, when it is in fact the best play there is and when they play “Champagne-football” like this, I believe everyone can see what I talk about (?), and yes this is also about how the world eventually will understand my writings, which I have been a little worried about the last days, and yes not so much about the content of the writings, but about the ability of mankind to understand that they reflect both light and MUCH darkness coming to me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-q6q_d7CxQs

It seems that Margrethe was on her way to Oslo, Norway, because she attended the “Minister Council of economy and finance policy” (a Nordic “thing”), and she said that things are going better and people are returning to Iceland (after their financial crisis/breakdown), and to me, I just told her that it will NOT become boring, and you know our new future, and you do remember who I am, Margrethe and yes that is right the brother-in-law of Hans, the chairman of your party in Hørsholm .

Dan said that today is “M-day” with M as in Madonna, who will give a concert in Copenhagen this evening, and Paul said “you have to take off your hat for her to fire it off in her age”, which was to say that Madonna is part of the movement to “take off the hat”, which you know is to remove darkness of the world, and Dan said that “she is cool, but unfortunately on her way down the list”, and I understood that this is why she has received poor reviews and lack of support after her latest album – darkness working against her to make her suffer too (!) – and Dan even said that “her kingdom is shaking”.

Flemming brought another inspired message about the final between Spain and Italy saying that he thought that his
Page 20 July 2012

One God, One People

I also saw this text from the Danish philosopher, Søren Kirkegaard which I liked very much, which is about required conditions to be able to help people, and it says that “first and foremost you have to find him where he is and start there”, which you know is to UNDERSTAND people, and I was given the Communes as example only wanting to help me, but you CANNOT help people if you CANNOT understand them (!) as I told them so many times, but they also did not understand this part (!), and as Kirkegaard writes “anyone, who cannot see this, he is himself in an imagination” (i.e. CRAZY!) or “in vain or pride” wanting to be admired, which is WRONG because everything starts by UNDERSTANDING each other, and then to let KNOWLEDGE help out.

Stinne decided to bring these lyrics from Madonna’s “music”, which is about Madonna, who wants to dance with somebody, tonight tonight tonight, and then we all know what it is about and you know the joy of my spiritual friends for Genesis .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BJO-SGeb7yE

I saw this picture about climbing up the stairs ending with the inspired text “Yeess … I did it!”, which is what I could have said when going all the way up the stairs of my journey without breaking down.

One God, One People

Page 21

July 2012


Lykke wrote about difficulties for some to accept the decisions of the last EU top meeting, and here the important part to me was her inspired words of “never ending story”, which is a song by Limahl I have often been given to tell about the “never ending story” of our eternal New World, so here it is too .

Just a little bit inspiration given to Benny Hinn and his ministries:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DpGdLsG87qo

I was encouraged to invite the editor-in-chief from my local paper, Helsingør Dagblad, which I did via this Facebook email telling him that I would be happy if he would accept my invitation, which will make him gradually understand via my Facebook postings that I only speak the truth, and yes I will tell the world about your decision, so will you decide to ignore me too, Klaus (?) or will you surprise me by being open with an eagerness to learn (?), and eeehhh that is right, you are among the “important people” at the top of Helsingør, and yes what do you speak about when your enjoy yourselves, and yes about “Stig, the crazy person, who we succeeded stopping” and there is really only one thing wrong with this, and that is that all of you were wrong, and you might decide to write the news article yourself, Klaus, about how you turned me down “not being able” to understand and yes do I see the words “lazy”, “better-knowing ignorance” and “wrong behaviour” in the article (?), and yes I receive new scratchings of thrips now on my cheek even though there are not any thrips! - And I might add here that the last couple of days I have received the words “no news value”, which is what I understand that BT and Ekstra Bladet and also other newspapers believe of me (?), and yes “poor work” is what this shows of all of you!

Ekstra Bladet wrote that a monitor on Århus Central Station showed porn in the rush hour (!), and to me Århus is a symbol of our New World, and porn is the WORST sexual behaviour destructing life itself, and this is coming directly from the “command central” of darkness, which I am dealing with at the moment, and this is really why.

Torben shared this photo of a cat made by an orange, which is really symbolic for people of light made by God .

Today I was actively made to wonder about Helena, who apparently has not said a word on Facebook since June 22, and the wonder was about “can this be a sign of my mother deciding not to communicate with me” (?), beJuly 2012

One God, One People

Page 22

cause now Helena should have cancelled her own “quarantine” and normally she posts several new messages every day, so is this spiritual darkness removing her new messages from me (?), and I was here told “you will become disappointed when you will discover why you were set in quarantine” and that is by my mother and the family, and again I felt a bond to my sister, who “could not” do what is right to do, Sanna, and why is that really, “poor habits”?

On my to-do list I also had the task to tell Anders from Red Cross about the assault the other day over the convoy of aid workers next to Dadaab and to let him know that it is because of himself and his lack of responsibility TRULY doing what is needed to help – together with politicians and media – and his communication with me the other day, and yes I told him again that he and NGO’s are WIMPS when living in a political world not daring to tell the naked truth DIRECTLY, OPENLY and HONESTLY to the world, and also that I speak with the voice of God, which he may understand by reading my website, and that I do not approve of NGO’s having “normal careers” on the back of people in need/desperation, and I wonder if Anders will meet me with more darkness, or if he by now will try to read and understand me to understand the depth and reach of my message.

One God, One People

Page 23

July 2012

know, but my logics tell me that everything is now part of the New World and that darkness “lives” on basis of rules of light, so no matter what happens, we are to make sure that this life will survive, and yes just as a matter of safety of course. During the night I watched more Benny Hinn videos, and I was given a vision of cheap and expensive beef, and that the cheap might be of poorer quality, and I understood that this gave the answer that if we were to stop the game now, it would mean that we do not retrieve the best quality of this the last remaining life from darkness (?), and instead of developing this over many years, my idea is really to do EVERYTHING PERFECT now, so this is still the task, please continue your best work my ladies and gentlemen. I continued killing more time during the night trying to stay awake, and I heard “kill you, kill you - we will send you regards from Kirsten, but not yet”, and this is about the darkness, which the VERY better-knowing and VERY ignorant wife of my father is sending me, and yes it will become one of the BIG apologies coming from there when she will understand. I was told “hjem og fix” (“home and fix”), which is a DIY centre, “and then the energy will be released” (first complete all work), which is about the total amount of energy of our new Source(s) of the world, and I do believe this will remove all sicknesses, negativity and wrong feelings/temptations, so this is the big train of the entire world I am bringing home from darkness. I was told that it is like record shops which disappeared, which have now reappeared, and also that it is first now that this part of the spirit of my mother is starting to realize how beautiful she once was. At 03.30 to 05.00 I sat on the sofa trying to watch TV and again I went through the worst torture being at my edge of tiredness, and at 05.00, I received the Van Morrison song “Gloria” again (about the glory of me), and I could have decided to pass this limit to reach my “ultimate limit” once again, but it would require so much bleeding – this is how I feel (have you seen the bleeding statues of Jesus and Virgin Mary?) – that I decided that I would try to get maybe 2-3 hours of sleep on the sofa to remove the absolutely worst, and this is what happened, when I slept until 07.30. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TvoTpktiXo&feature=player_embedded I continued to kill time all morning, where I also received STRONG sexual speech and encouragements, which I had to turn down, and I am still stronger than darkness when it comes to being intimate ONLY thinking of Karen and NOT the immensely strong visions and speech I am given, and yes because I believe I am stronger, this is what I am. I was shown what looked like a play house of wood in a sandpit and inside of it, it is dark and there are still canoes of original, South American Indians as I was shown – and more – which wait to be brought out in the light.
July 2012

3 July: I had a new day of “bleeding torture” to continue receiving remaining life from inside of the worst darkness
I had a new day of “bleeding torture” to continue receiving remaining life from inside of the worst darkness At 03.00 I was asked “can I also get Andy Warhol” (?) with the feeling of Andy being “another part of God” and I was given the lyrics “meeting Andy Warhol” by David Bowie, and when writing this, suddenly once again – to my great surprise and fear (!) - I was given maybe 50 to 75% of the extreme pain to my right angle – on the left side – and once again I cannot tell you just how incredible strong and disgusting this is truly bringing me to my extreme edge, and far beyond it, and I do not hope that it will return, but still I have decided for the access to continue being open, and yes I understand that this is about the work I did yesterday and now going to my limit once again, which is opening for more of this darkness to return to me. I was also told that ”if this heart is not welcome ….” (inside this darkness) and something about that it would not make it as a consequence, and this is about thoughts I had if I can continue holding the access open for it with this kind of pain returning, which normally would make me shut the door instantly. After this I was given the question if I believe it is possible to terminate this last remaining life inside of darkness, and I don’t
One God, One People

rd

Page 24

I started writing the script of today after lunch, and even though I was not critically tired, I struggled the worst trying to find energy and will power to finish the script, and I might decide to postpone the chapter of Jette until tomorrow morning, and I might also finish and publish everything before the end of today, and yes ”who knows” (?), and when I do my best, it means that I “get through” also on the other side, and that is “through darkness” you know as I am told. I was shown the scene of Indian Jones in an airplane leaking gasoline, which is burning and almost reaching the aeroplane, which would make it explode, but in the last moment it lifts (did I remember this scene correctly?), and I was told that this is what we have gone through with this the last part almost burning, but no, we are NOT allowed for it to burn, that is why. I was given “this is where I came in” by Bee Gees again again and the lyrics “I've seen the story” was changed into “I’ve seen the future” and I was told by previous darkness “we are never going to be shipyard” (again), which you know was about darkness building ships of darkness to sink all life, and I was shown the spirits of my mother and father coming from this darkness giving high fives, and also an old symbol of DR1 news telling me that they do know about me. I was given the name of my old friend, Jack, over and over and over again and told that he is not the only one with me, which they (the military forces) soon are all of them. And I thought that there is much darkness these days, so I have to be receiving also spiritual deceptions, but I don’t know as usual what is truth and deceptions. Again at 18.30 I received a sudden STRONG pain to my right angle being maybe 50% of max., but still TRULY unbearable and I told myself “keep on for 6 more months – do NOT close the door to darkness”, and then I was told ”now there is no more, I bring all of my luggage” – and yes it might be true, and “soon” at least. I was told that the recent information about red wine spots were only given to me if we could not transform them into flowing wine again, which is what you/we have decided to do, and yes to make it perfect already now and not wait until later, and yes this truly made me happy and relieved to hear, and this was the secret message after doing yet another impossible two days of scripts, which really took out the last of me, and finally at 20.50 this evening I had published the last two days of scripts. And I did what I did to create the best for me and my friends (“det bedste til mig og mine venner”) and this includes you, Jette, and this is given directly to you from the voice of God inside of me and that is also because of your love of Kim Larsen, and you do know that this is quality music too, even though it may be “noisy” to you, and it really for you to go behind the “noise” – also of my chapter below – to find the TRUE beauty .
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-ppk_Us38kc Later in the evening I was shown myself in now a very small room including remaining life of darkness and now only a very short air channel of metal leading up to the light, which is saying that there is now not a long way to go and we will see just how long, and I was asked “do we produce food ourselves” (?) and received the answer “no, it comes from the Source and if this was cut off, we had to do with what we have”, and yes I did NOT cut the connection to the Source as darkness wanted me to, and I do believe that we still have the other source of the New World (providing energy for an eternity of New Worlds on top of an eternity of worlds of our original world – this is how it is!) made by my new self, the original Jesus as the Son of God now being as much God as my father, the original God, and you do remember in 2011 when I lived in Lyngby how we were together when doing a new creation making this? I have been reminded that a few years ago, maybe in book 2 and maybe even in book 1, where I was learning about “the game”, that I wrote that my very DIRECT way to address people was only possible with the use of darkness, and let me here correct this mistake, because this is NOT what it is, it is “the anger of God” telling people very directly that you have to improve, and had it been darkness, it would only have been negative without the wish to improve, which is what all of my writings include, when you just read and understand. I was told that darkness had disappeared without being disappeared, but disappeared from my conscious self (i.e. of my inner self). I was shown Jack as a diamond originating from a large diamond drill (of the Source), and it made me wonder if he is also “another part of me” – this is what the vision said (!) – and I was told that it is my responsibility to decide “where to seek now”, and I was shown the large diamond drill of the Source, which you know is seeking deeper and deeper into my eternal self finding more energy and life, and yes this is how it is. At the end of the evening, the angles of my legs felt better and for a period of time I received much less negativity of darkness, but I still felt darkness around me, and let me say that darkness is also part of all of my breathing system, where I am almost constantly given a strong feeling of darkness all the way down. But before going to bed, I started receiving more sexual torments including heart pain, and I understood that this was now Jette reading and reacting to my script below on her, and yes Jette sending me more “lovely darkness” to help us soak up the last life inside of here, and yes do you see that this is what you were also helping me with? Michael Mørkov did “impossible work” in Tour de France, which no one has ever done before – symbolising my work absorbing the WORST darkness, which no one has ever done before

Page 25

July 2012

I decided to overcome my disgust of work because of how I felt, and used the afternoon to write a difficult chapter on Jette below – mainly because of how I felt having to TAKE MYSELF TOGETHER to do it – and at the same time, I switched on the TV to listen to the Danish commentators speaking about Michael Mørkov, which I understood from Facebook was in a breakaway for the third day in a row, and yes, this man is a new comer to Tour de France deciding to take matters into his own hands! He was defending his mountain jersey and when driving uphill the first time today to compete with the others in the outbreak to receive mountain points, the commentators said with excitement “HE TAKES IT, HE DOES” and “they could attack if they wanted to”, but no “he is simply allowed doing it because of his authority”, which is about the authority I show in my writings in my scripts and also on Facebook, which people have noticed by now (!), and the other riders symbolising darkness had simply given up deciding not to compete with Michael, so he was in “full control” as the commentators said and that is even though they thought that the others would compete with him, but you know darkness has given up on me, there is NO resistance! And he continued doing the same over some of the next risings, where the commentators among others said “the machine Mørkov keeps on grinding”, which is what I did when writing the difficult chapter on Jette this afternoon, and also “there are no words in the dictionary describing what class he has shown three days in a row”, where I felt the great enthusiasm just underneath his voice and the game we are still playing because of darkness forcing us. So Michael defended his jersey, and has now been in a breakaway for more than 400 kilometres the first three days in Tour de France, which no one has ever done before, and yes he is doing impossible work which no one has ever done before him, which is about the work I am doing, which you know is “impossible work, which no one has ever done before me”, and they said about Mørkov that “this is carried out to perfection”, which is then also what my spiritual friends tell me that my work (so far) is. And after the stage today, the studio said that he has been named ”the swan from the track”, which you know is also about me transforming from the duckling into the swan, and they also said that he is the “breakaway-king”. Later in the evening, I saw a direct interview with Michael and he said “I am not the type, who suddenly explodes and leave the field”, and yes I could not have said it better myself, because this was myself – the inner part of me – speaking through Michael, and yes WE WERE NOT ALLOWED TO EXPLODE THE LAST PART OF DARKNESS, so this was really it, and when he was asked if he has overestimated his strength, he said that he still has much strength to drive with, which is both about me being strong enough to carry on my work, and the “overestimated part” was a reference to my Facebook-reply to Jens Rohde the other day where I asked him something like “I hope that I have not overestimated you”, and yes even Jens, with the STRONG

voice only listening to himself, should be able to understand me. Teaching Jette to plan work, always to do your best work and to communicate openly, honestly and directly Jette decided to send me her reply to my email of yesterday, and yes it was a WASTE of time for me to use energy I did not have to write her this email, and it is a WASTE of time for Jette to reply to this as she did and for me to read and understand it and to write this chapter, which is what you have seen over and over and over again in my scripts when people do wrong instead of just understanding what is right to do, to communicate your plans and JUST DO IT, and yes, Jette, I have decided to write this chapter not because of you and NOT to bring you down, but to give another teaching to the world the importance of following my Basic Working Rules, which you have not fully read and understood yet (?), and because of this, you have decided to oppose me on rules, which are essential for life to survive for an eternity of our New World (!), and yes this is what we are talking about including the rules “Plan your work carefully”, “Deliver your finest quality of work” and “Communicate directly, honestly and positively/objectively”, which are vital to follow (!), but instead of doing this – and in this example in relation to work on and communicate plans to write a description to your Facebook group, which should be basic for anyone to do (?) – you decided that it was better for you to give me a new “defend speech” telling me about your busy schedule visiting doctors, “too much work to do for only one photographer” (reading/interpreting pictures of Google Earth) with daily disturbances not making work easier for you and when you started this work, you did it with determination but without planning as you say, which is probably what you will continue doing because “that’s my way”, as you also say, but Jette will you please read and understand my Basic Working Rules to see that what you did here is WRONG, and this wrong work behaviour is what I ask both you and the entire world to change – this is part of doing your absolutely best and to avoid misunderstandings, which can easily lead to breaks between people (!), and when you do not plan nor answer my questions or communicate your intentions but react with feelings unnecessary defending yourself – you do NOT make our co-operation very easy, Jette, and I do hope that you will be able to understand this (read the Basic Working Rules!), and also that it had been good if you had decided to follow my advise to you earlier to read the main pages of my website, which would have helped you both to understand and to improve, and please let me add that following my Basic Working Rules is NOT a question of “do I like to do this or not”, it is a question of UNDERSTANDING and FOLLOWING the only right thing to do and to do it because it is part of showing a clean heart in order to continue life as part of our New World. And part of the disturbances for Jette removing her focus on work to help me/us all, are to bring out flyers for the Red-Green Alliance, which Jette is a PASSIONATE member and volunteer worker of, which is “a work I consider as important as this” as she says (!), and also to cut her grass, and did I hear also to read my website and scripts Jette (?), and yes the challenge for you is to find the RIGHT balance as I told you, and your greatest chalJuly 2012

One God, One People

Page 26

lenge of all was to distribute your time and energy between your beloved political party and me, and you decided that your political work is as important as the work for me/all of us, and let me tell you that this was a WRONG decision, because when you are helping me, you are helping the final part of creation itself – the better you do, the better chance you give me to do “perfect creation”, and the less time and energy you have and the poorer work you potentially may do, the poorer chances you give me to do this perfect creation and also the more direct sufferings you bring me (but let me tell you that in general, with few exceptions only, I have been pleased with both your quantity and quality of work ) – and what can be of the same importance to you as this work (?), and yes to help a political party, where you should realise and have faith in (?) that my New World Order will replace the political system of not only Denmark but the entire world, and when this is the case, how can you prioritize political work as highly as working for me and the creation of our New World (?), and I have written also for you to see (for example my message to Jens Rohde the other day about Öslem) that the political system of today is NOT the work of God but of the Devil (with people fighting, misunderstanding and not agreeing!), so in other words, Jette, you decided to prioritise the Devil as highly as God when working for me, and this is why you were showed the monk both with and without faith yesterday, and yes because you had NOT read my website carefully to fully obtain and show me your faith. The Red-Green Alliance was your “beloved baby”, which you “could not” give up on to focus on helping me, and the truth is that this was your corn; this was darkness keeping your in “old and wrong habits”, and when you “could not” do your best work to write an introduction to the Facebook group, you put us in risk of losing more new members to the group than necessary including their potential faith and herewith making creation, which also is built on faith in me, more difficult. The following text is text I wrote immediately after receiving her email, which I have decided to keep for you to understand how I felt when receiving her email. It takes as long to write something, which is not important in relation to the work in question, and here to justify yourself, instead of doing what is truly important, the work itself – you could have done the work of the description using the time you instead decided to use on this email, Jette (!) - and Jette does not answer my request directly, which is WRONG – this is NOT direct communication – but if I am to guess her intention, when she writes that “it is not my intention to do anything else than what I just wrote”, which will have to be to “work with determination without planning” (this is what she just had written), it means that she has no intention to follow my request to write the description to the group, and yes, what can you do about it (?), and first I can say that it truly makes me sad – can’t you see the need to write an introduction to the group to make people understand (?) – and secondly it is her group, and I will respect her decisions even though they may be wrong (but she will NOT show this attitude in our New World!), and finally I can offer her to write the introduction myself (including her possible comments), and finally, I declare that this will NOT mean that I will pull the plug of our co-operation, this is the work to important
One God, One People

for, and I do hope that Jette will understand me objectively to decide doing the same, to continue our co-operation and to IMPROVE our co-operation now that she begins to understand me and the Basic Working Rules, but I think that to me, it was important to write our comments in English to reach the world and not only Denmark (also saving me for much time having to translate text I have already written in Danish in her group to English in my scripts having almost no energy to do this at the end of almost every day, and if Jette thought that she “could” instead of “no I cannot”, she would have helped me MUCH, because this work translating has truly been a PAIN of mine to do also thinking that I cannot do my absolutely best translating all text with the risk being that I cannot obtain the same degree of faith from people reading me and only being able to understand the English and not the Danish parts, which potentially could risk the result of the final creation, so it is indeed about FULLY UNDERSTANDING, Jette) and it was also important to write and include this introduction to her Facebook group, but when I could not get through, I can only regret it, but still continue being friends with Jette and to write my comments to new pictures, because these comments here and in our emails are purely objective related to work with the purpose to HELP and NOT the opposite, this has NOTHING to do with our friendship and NOTHING to do with my general satisfaction to the “determined work”, Jette does, and yes I am VERY satisfied with most of what she does, and when she does her absolutely best, this is how I react – but you know, Jette, when you decide to be lazy not doing your best, you make me sad because this is also how I am.

This is also about making Jette objectively understand instead of misunderstanding and act on basis of negative feelings poJuly 2012

Page 27

tentially risking her to stop doing this work, and yes it requires much more energy trying to make her understand when she decides to “oppose” me instead of following me and doing what is right, and in this respect Jette is – besides from the BIG light as she is – also darkness and herewith “helping” me with creation leading this darkness to me, and it is as you saw on Google Earth yesterday, Jette, “a hard-working monk” of both faith and without faith, and I do wish you would show faith in all respects to me, but if you did, you would not help me as much when bringing darkness to me, so you see, this is about getting the balance right and first and foremost to understand each other, which is not easy when I really don’t have the energy to be careful putting my words on a weight of gold (!) and when Jette has a tendency to act with feelings and a desire to defend herself sometimes even more important than to truly understand the objective messages. And this is about taking the right decisions where work to help me is about helping creation itself, which will stand forever, and work to a political party is a waste of time when our New World Order will take over from the structures of the Old World, and yes I am HAPPY that Jette is doing this work helping me/us, but I would TRULY have been even happier if she as example had decided to bring more pictures and comments from the last days, where I believed that Google Earth would have shown more pictures of the immensely strong energy of darkness I was facing, but now it is too late, and that is of course until the day when the world will publish its recordings of what happened. So the ONLY thing you did NOT do in your email, Jette, was to answer my question (!!!), and let me tell you that it is important for you as it is to all to be STRUCTURED in what you do, which you know by now includes to PLAN your work, to keep agreements, to read, understand and communicate, and this is simply to make life better and easier for everyone and to eliminate the risk of misunderstandings. I asked you three times to do this description, and you NEVER answered my question, but decided to do what was the easiest for you to do instead of following my request doing your best work – you decided to bring the introduction to the group, which I have included on my website instead of doing even better being inspired from the ideas I shared with you (!) - and yes Jette, I like much of the work you do and I like your attitude when you say in your reply that “what there is most of in this world is scamped work, laziness and negligence” and you also say “but this does not apply for me”, and yes Jette, I normally agree with you, but here you decided to do exactly this, which is scamped work being lazy to copy me instead of doing your finest work to help people obtain faith in me/us even better, and yes this is about helping to make the last part of creation self perfect, and do you believe that your quickest or your finest work is preferable (?), and yes this is what I am asking you, but instead of using more energy on this now, I have decided to respect your decision – it is your Facebook group – of bringing the text I wrote to my website, and if this text is good enough to my site, it will also do to yours even though I had liked to see an even better explanation included in the group itself, and I have decided that if you want to show me and the world that you can improve the text, this will

be your decision, and if you feel that you can or will not, I have settled as it is. And this is how the introduction ended up looking like and that is for today at least.

Finally, this is the email via Facebook, which I sent to Jette as my reply to her email and introduction to my script, and I am now so tired as I often am when finishing a script having to translate our comments to pictures from Danish to English, which is “killing me”, and no, I am NOT going to translate this email into English and yes because I am too exhausted/tired doing this, and you may understand that I am going to my extreme edge in every single script I am doing – it may look easy, but it includes the worst sufferings of any man in history, which I am sure you also understand, right Jette?

One God, One People

Page 28

July 2012

have (full) faith in me (!) – and here Meshack said that he used four hours to come up to date with my scripts, THANK YOU, Meshack  - and you were kind to say that you will meet John and your father as the old man, which I was also happy hearing, but you do not tell me about your wife and children as I have asked you, and I wonder if you have left your wife or are you still together (?), and I also wonder if you are now back in Nairobi for good, or will you continue your work for the NGO (?), and finally I do hope that the whole LTO team will meet and speaking directly, honestly and openly and for people to UNDERSTAND, which includes to admit to your mistakes/misunderstandings, to repent and for people to forgive, and for all of you to learn and yes based upon my basic rules. And I am still wondering about the amount of money you receive because I sent DKK 2,800 gross, which is DKK 2,590 net here after fees for Western Union, and this is normally around KSH 36,000 to 38,000 depending on the rate, and I know that there is also a normally smaller fee when receiving the money, but if you have only received KSH 6,500, it means that the net amount given to David should be KSH 26,000 if all four of you receive the same portion, and let me say that I do NOT believe that David is cheating, but there is still something I do NOT understand here, so David, there is only one way out, and that is for you to specify how much you have received, how much the fee at your place was (if you have a specification), how much you gave yourself, Elijah and John, and how much you send to Meshack, which also includes how much the fees for M-PESA was (?), and yes, COMMUNICATION always help people to understand, so do you believe you will “be able” to do this? Thank you for your understanding and the GREAT support you bring me, Meshack, and I do look forward to meeting you, the team and all of your families when we have finalised the end of our journey and will be able to meet. Here is Meshack’s email: Hi there, i hope you are doing well and the same is with me. I came yesterday and have spent almost four hours going through your scripts to get the latest developments on what has been happening from your side. When i came i managed to talk with Mbugua and he told me he is doing well and was happy to hear that and i might meet him tommorow but first i will have to go home and meet the old man and see how he is fairing. I got my share of 6500 shillings from David. Thanks for your continued support which you normally do despit your suffering. It takes heart for some one suffering also to help other guys from a distant country who are also suffering. My friend Stig we shall walk this journey together come what may and this is my assurance to you and no doubts about my commitment. Kind regards Meshack --Ending the day with these short stories:

I was also told that this is why Jette has received WRONG information about the colour GREEN in several of her pictures/comments, which I did not comment but it made me wonder for a long time because she connected green with darkness, but I do know that green is the colour of the Trinity (!), and let me also tell you that it was NOT easy to address Jette as directly as this knowing about her sensitivity and potential risk for her to stop her work, but Jette, when you start to understand, I am sure that this “shock” of yours will make you even stronger (?), and yes you were the one blocking the access of “the hidden world inside of the command central of darkness” to return to me, and this is why I was given the most incredible pain to my right angle when I decided that we have to come through NO MATTER WHAT, see? Meshack is still reading me word by word, which is what creates the STRONGEST faith – as I encouraged everyone to do! I was happy to receive news from Meshack, and this is a man READING my scripts word by word, which I do not believe the LTO team do (?) – you are only “skimming”, aren’t you (?) – and when you read word by word, this creates the STRONGEST faith, and yes this is what Meshack is showing again and again and again – on contrary to you, Elijah, who was too lazy to read word by word even though I told you that it was required to
One God, One People

Page 29

July 2012

Henrik is occupied with people doing poor work not reading and understanding him but claiming that they know what he speaks of, which they do not (!) – he has had some threads about this, which I recommend you to read – and here he writes about “long, but wildly dishonest argumentations” and he wonders why people want to waste their time on trash, which really is the same as my view, Henrik.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-PdKGDMhau4

Naser thanked for birthday greetings, and he was especially happy for this from the grandchild of his first class teacher, and here he is in the school yard wearing a crown and smoking a cigar, and yes “inspiration” truly comes in many ways (!), because this is a symbol of me being at school as the king/teacher writing my scripts for the children of the world to follow as their Bible, and the cigar is a symbol of the darkness, which the world is sending me when resisting me to do my work.

Torben is writing a new “flower-power-song” about the coming good times as you can see, and this made Per share one of the most well-known classics of “flower-power”, which is “Aquarius” from the Hair musical, which includes lyrics like “This is the dawning of the age of Aquarius, The age of Aquarius, Aquarius!, Aquarius!, Harmony and understanding, Sympathy and trust abounding, No more falsehoods or derisions, Golding living dreams of visions, Mystic crystal revelation, And the mind`s true liberation, Aquarius! Aquarius!” – and yes truly a very good and inspired song to bring here “about the good times we are facing”, which will be when “happy days are here again”, which will make us all look very “chic”, you know .

And to the question in German “Kennst du das Land, wo die Zitronen blühn?” (“do you know the country where lemons flower?”), I discovered when looking it up on the Internet that besides from lemons flowering, there are also GOLDEN ORANGES shining of this country, which according to a famous song in a novel by Goethe is Italy, which to me always has been a country of true joy and happiness, and yes to me, the light of the golden oranges are about our New World, which is where you reach when playing the act as “the suffering teacher”.

One God, One People

Page 30

July 2012

I received a visit from Helsingør to my website today, first 21 minutes to the front page, which is a LONG time compared to what almost all people do (only skim a few seconds/minutes), then 14 minutes to my page on my family/friends etc. abandoning me leaving me to die and finally this person decided to look through practically all photos of my website, and who would do such a thing (?), and yes is it my mother trying to understand me (?), and I am here given the absolutely STRONGEST feelings of all and tears running down my cheeks because of the immense pain of my mother in relation to me, and yes “we cannot speak and see each other” and what have I done, which is “so terrible” (?), and yes ask my sister about this, because she was designed to bring me PAIN right until the last second, and yes I hope you are doing fine all of you, and how many times do I have to tell you that misunderstandings and poor communication leads to sufferings of people??? I wrote this to truebook.org about the new TRUE BOOK, but they will probably believe that I am NOT true?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EhbxI5eVnM4

Lasse said that he takes a holiday for three weeks fro Facebook, and Mikkel thought that Lasse needs more self control to do this (?), and here he brought a link showing the flag of a pirate, which you know is what Lasse and Danish comedians are when laughing at instead of understanding me, and I might ask you to find your self control to listen/read and understand the objective truth instead of your misunderstood negativity, and yes I wonder what happened to Brian, the “funny” man after he threw me out, and that was all the way out from Facebook, and yes this also brought darkness a strong desire NOT to be around me anymore, and yes to hide from me “outside”, you see?

The other day, my old colleague Jacob wrote that the mayor of Helsingør, Johannes, has now started a Facebook profile, so what was more natural than to ask him kindly to become Facebook friends, and I was happy when he accepted today.

Selvet brought a picture today of me looking into the future of our New World, and yes this is really what it was because the elephant is me and the Apple Computer is our New World, so there you see .
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 31

One God, One People

Page 32

July 2012

5. Saving hidden darkness was like pulling out the sword Excalibur of King Arthur, which only the King can do
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 4th July: Saving hidden darkness was like pulling out the sword Excalibur of King Arthur, which only the King can do SUMMARY

Dreaming of Camilla looking straight at me, firmly screwing in light at our original Source and installing cables to divide it to the world and my old friend Jens M. stops playing against me. Saving the hidden command central of darkness corresponds to pulling up the sword Excalibur of King Arthur, which only one man can do, which is the natural King of the world. Jette’s first reaction to my writings on her yesterday was a NEGATIVE MISUNDERSTANDING (!) believing that I “take her energy”, and she did as “everyone else” showing me her negative feelings instead of objective/positive understanding, which I am sure will come to her later. She could easily have done her best to write an introduction to her group and accept English as our language, but she decided not to do this herewith making me bleed! I am bringing Jette a understanding of our Basic Working Rules, which is removing darkness from the Source to bring new life and energy for an eternity to come. But still she decided NOT to read my script of yesterday again today to see it with new glasses, but she had time and energy to work for her political party, i.e. for darkness! I was HAPPY that Jette decided to keep on bringing new pictures, which included the spiral on the sky around South America, which is the Source of eternal energy/new life, more about the importance of doing your best work in order to maintain eternal life, a picture showing mixed darkness/light as I am also experiencing myself, seeking angel guards making sure that no one escapes the central laundry, there is still activity of transformation (from darkness to light) and it is time for Russia, China and the world to follow the POLICY OF TRUTH. Both Meshack and John have received (much) less money from me than what they should have received, and it seems clear that David has both cheated his friends and lied to us all, and I asked him to come out and tell me the naked truth and to repent if he truly is guilty as it seems. We will remain the best friends if he comes clean with us, but I cannot give him my blessings if he lies and try to hide. After searching for many years, scientists have now found “God’s particle” as the last stone bringing man understanding of how the Universe was created and here how mass was created, which was celebrated in Champagne, and I was told that this comes together with man’s discovery of God alive as a man, which will also make man celebrate in Champagne . Morten Messerschmidt of the European Parliament told Helle Thorning Schmidt and the EU STRAIGHT OUT about their “shameful reputation” bringing “an economy in ruins”, and still Helle Thorning Schmidt believed they had done better than any other institution of the world (!), and he was right because the truth is that EU leaders spent all of their energy and money trying to save the Old World Order instead of telling the world about me and actively support our New World Order – even though the old economy was bringing the world down! The leader of the Socialist People’s Party and Foreign Minister, Villy Søvndal, decided to write an open letter via Facebook telling people that “It is not easy to be someone” – everyone is against the government and his party – but still he will NEVER give up and leave government, which is an attitude coming from
Page 33 July 2012

One God, One People

me, and I told him that what the party did the other day voting against their own belief on the tax agreement is WRONG and directly against God’s universal principle of GENUINE FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY.

Short stories of learning being the key to a happy life, Ahmed from Egypt not believing in me (?), a symbol showing that it is now about being “game over”, the end of the ACTA law is the end of darkness, a symbol showing the spirits of my mother and father creating the world and that my “come back” is welcome, Sally still does not know exactly who God is and her lack of faith created a VERY big storm over parts of USA, Dan did NOT at all like that I told him that he is a poor role model when favouring free hashish and I received a new visit from “the helicopter” to say that “everyone says hi”. When looking at the sun this morning, I thought “I have never seen the sun as bright and strong as it is now”, and Dan was inspired to ask people of their favourite SUN songs, which included lyrics from one song “Dear God, let your sun be allowed to shine” – this is about new energy of the Source starting to be released creating a stronger sun and no longer UV radiation “grilling “ us . The immensely strong pain I have received are explosions of the Universe to bring energy receiving hidden darkness Jette decided to continue bringing pictures, but she WILL NOT comment in English even though she can (!), and this is how our comments show a combination of darkness/light (her and my comments in Danish/English), which is what she sees on the sky and what I experience in practise, and she brought pictures showing MONSTER darkness being fought by light, insects symbolising the worst sexual torments given to me, Jette did NOT want to follow my basic rules when not understanding the importance of them, so I told her the truth that they are RULES OF LIFE (!) and if man does not follow them, you will NOT be alive (!), Jette did not want to change/improve her poor habits and threatened to stop her work (!!!) and I had to tell her that it is a MUST to improve in order to show a clean heart, but this is a process when reading my writings and for now I will respect her decisions – and I asked her to understand that this is a teaching for mankind and to lift herself up from negative feelings, all sluices of the Source are open with more darkness being converted to light and more darkness is still coming our of our New World to bring enough to eat for light . I continued going through severe pain also allowing the part of the spirit of my father hidden inside darkness to get out. Short stories of people who “cannot” accept me as a LinkedIn connection, the Trinity gave me the message that “every little thing will be alright”, Dan was inspired asking people of their favourite SUN songs and he brought me even more negativity/darkness, our New World is NOT going to become “dull” as some believe, Flemming Østergaard is “close to me” and because of this, he was very close to dying, but he received CURE, I received a new connection to Mark in UK who “sees the light”, which was to help improving faith in me and my family/friends etc. faced the question “is Stig sane or insane”, which is the same as answering the question “to be or not to be”!

2.

5th July: New energy of the Source has started being released creating an even brighter and stronger sun

 

 

4 July: Saving hidden darkness was like pulling out the sword Excalibur of King Arthur, which only the King can do
Dreaming of firmly screwing in light at our original Source and installing cables to divide it to the world I slept from 22.30 until 08.20 this morning with a few short dreams.
One God, One People

th

I remember one dream, where my old cohabitant Camilla simply stood right in the picture looking at me as I also experienced with Morten Løkkegaard the other day, which is really a new experience given to me. I was at a large conference where a man decided to screw in a screw at the ceiling – all the way in - which is keeping the light firm, and this man hands over his screwdriver as a

Page 34

July 2012

sign that the job is done, and hereafter I only need to install cables. o This will have to be about changing the old Source to light and from here to divide this light via cables to our New World and an eternity of new worlds as part of this. And I do hope that this means that the implementing work to my angles have finished, because this was truly a pain “out of this world”. o I was also told late yesterday evening that “now we cannot wrap it any tighter” and I was shown a black rope and the feeling that this has been unwrapped in order for us to tight the new rope of light, and I was also told that we went all the way in to do this. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ajkE8g4kncM  I am receiving a call from my old friend, Jens M., from Commercial School. He is with his handball team about to play a match in Helsingør Sport Hall, but the match will first start in one hour, and I tell him that I live very close to this hall, and I invited him and the team to come and visit me and a guest of mine for a cup of coffee, which they decide to do, and I meet them half way to show them the direction, and I decide to fly in front of them – however low and short it is – and I tell them that “this is how to relax”. o I was encouraged to find Jens on the Internet a few days ago, but his name is so common that I decided not even to try, but I will look later because of this dream, and I wonder if he has heard about me, which is the feeling I get, and yes is he still working for Danske Bank, where Henrik S. O. and René knowing about me (and obtaining faith in me?) also work, and yes “mouth to mouth”, you see, and here they don’t play against me, but come to visit me instead, and when I levitate, it is a sign of being in control of my work, but I only levitate with difficulties, which is to say that only when doing my best, I am able to bring you the stories in my scripts, which are coming to me, and you can see the last two days again that many stories symbolising MUCH darkness came to me, but this is how life is here. Saving hidden darkness was like pulling out the sword Excalibur of King Arthur, which only the King can do I am feeling that I am becoming physically smaller – I am losing weight – and when weighing myself this morning, it said 117.5 kilos, so it is not much on the weight, but I am starting to lose weight, and yes my goal is to get below 90 kilos, so we will see how long this will take. I used up until lunch to update my script of yesterday and to read and comment a few Facebook updates, and I received a new sneeze to tell me that the Universe is still sacrificing/suffering to bring energy. After publishing my new script yesterday evening, it would almost not show on my computer, and I was told that my mother does not like my writings, and also that my mother was very
One God, One People

close to give totally up on me again, but no, I understood that she has decided not to do this, and her new visit to my website is showing this. Yesterday evening I was told that the work we have just done corresponds to pulling up the sword Excalibur of King Arthur, which could only be done by one man, and that was you as I was told, and yes I could only do it with difficulties and only because I had faith in myself, which is what creates a King. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RaBmWqQkKYE&feature=f vst And I was told that to save the old Source is a “miracle” and that it corresponds to changing its direction 180 degrees while it is driving ahead with full speed. I was shown my monitor blinking red and told ”this isn’t a change-over process is it”, which you know is exactly what it is, and it is about changing the Source from darkness to light, and afterwards the monitor blinked yellow before it gave me a constant nuance for some seconds as a blend of red and yellow, which you know is what we are receiving now. And a little later I was shown a constant yellow and told that this is where we are headed. And I was told “then we will not remove the heart after all”, and I felt everything returning to my heart, and I still received the worst negative words at the same time trying to overtake me, so we are not all done with darkness, but we are “close”, and I can tell because I have a strong feeling of “waiting” with me, which is a “neutral” feeling of the New World on the other side of this darkness. I was told that Sanna has told Flemming (one of her and Hans’ friends) about me. During the morning I received approx. 10 minutes of great fear coming to me about the same INCREDIBLE pain to my right foot also coming to my left foot, which is a completely impossible fear to go through, and my head started scratching again, and I was given the feeling of David apparently now seeing my email, which is making him feel poorly herewith creating MUCH darkness to me, which of course is making me suffer very directly and very much, but on the other hand, this is what is required to get the last things out from the top room of the Pyramid, so there you have this and this and this too, and yes I see confused people unloading packages from a ship, and yes because I speak of a Pyramid when they are at the ship, and yes I saw one of the bad guys from TinTin, which it seemed that David was – but STILL my best friend – and yes read the chapter on him later. I was told that “you would have felt good and full of red energy killing people/life” and yes if I had let darkness overtake me, but NO, I don’t want that. I still received some uncomfortable feelings of dark content to my right foot which is really what it is and yes with the feeling

Page 35

July 2012

of risking an explosion if I do wrong, but no, I will NOT allow an explosion. I worked until 17.00 and cycled thereafter for 1½ hour, where the time on my phone worked the first few kilometres, and then just before the end of each kilometre, it said “time paused” before it started again a few seconds afterwards, but after maybe 12-13 minutes, time completely stopped, and yes just saying that when there is almost nothing remaining of darkness, it is almost impossible to continue time. It was nice summer weather today with no wind, so I ENJOYED cycling and that was much in the beautiful forest, and this time around I also succeeded to find Gurre lake, which I have not been able to find before (!) and yes it was “hidden” for me, thus a symbol of the command central of darkness, which was hidden for me, but now I have found both. While cycling, I was also told about back then MANY world’s/Big Bangs ago that there was a new hole and we thought “what is that, entered and then we were caught”, and this was the road to the other side of darkness, which remaining light has since fought to save/retrieve, and I have been told many times “we did not know”. I had dinner, and continued work at 20.40 not tired physically but VERY tired of writing, and I might have work to do until midnight and even longer, which I would like NOT to do and just to relax, but no discipline is driving me once again, and yes also a new night without sleep because of the darkness of David this time – see later – and I was told to carry on until the end of the week so this is Wednesday/Thursday and then a new night between Saturday/Sunday without sleep and alright, let us see if we can make it, and it will probably be with 2-3 hours of sleep on the sofa tomorrow morning, and we will see. I was told by (previous) darkness that we did not bring a heart (to darkness), which is the reason why we craved for it, and yes to make us stay alive, which is the deep reason why, and we know “contradictory” when darkness wanted to kill itself, but this is what I am told, and yes there are probably more layers in this. At 01.25 I was shown an old man who was laying down and now being helped up and told “here you are” and I was given the understanding that he is also awakening because of my work today, which was truly “not easy” to do. I was also given a BIG and sudden pain to the left side of my brain and I was told “we can also do it here” and that was instead of bringing pain to the backside of my left lower leg and yes made by much darkness against me again today. I was told that removing the Shah of Iran was a condition in order to come where we are today. The last 2-3 hours were truly painful to come through, where I was working slower than normal, and I first ended the script of today at 02.40 being completely empty inside my head – this
One God, One People

was the feeling – after having had GREAT difficulties writing at the same time as it was also “piece of cake”. I decided that I might as well upload the script now, which would make it easier to do than “tomorrow”, so this I did at 03.25, and yes believing that I have now done the duty of the day. I am bringing Jette understanding, which is removing darkness from the Source to bring new life for an eternity to come When I started checking Facebook updates this morning, I saw that Jette late yesterday evening had decided to show her first negative reaction to me because she WRONGLY FELT (!) that I had taken “my energy by criticize”, and it is NOT easy to understand positively/objectively when you want to misunderstand negatively, is it Jette (?), and yes isn’t it wonderful, that she also has a fluent English, and could decide to write comments in her Facebook group in English to help me if only she wanted to (!), but she decided that this was “not necessary” not fully understanding my sufferings and “worries” not getting all of our comments through to the world, and while thinking of it when writing this, I now decide that I will myself start writing in English, which will also make my scripts of these chapters easier to come (!), and then it will be up to you, Jette, if you want to follow me and that is both when it comes to write in English, and to UNDERSTAND my positively/objectively, and it would be a nice feature of you to READ my script of yesterday carefully, and to come back and tell me when you understand and will do your best to improve, and do you think you will “be able” to do this?

And her wrong reaction made me decide to write this response, and yes it is in English, so you can just go ahead and read – and in the future not long from now, I am sure that nice people of mankind will help to translate all of my writings into “all languages” .
July 2012

Page 36

original Source, which was overtaken by darkness a LONG time ago, which is now returning home to light, which will bring this eternity of energy and life to our New World, and I asked her if she still sees Lady Di there, which she may decide to reply or not reply on?

And yes, Jette, I will continue translating as long as it takes (not much longer!), and here you say that “this one looks like the bricklayer, which was to point our roof in 1989 .. ballet shoes and gray in the brain – a big mess is what it became”, and I wrote my reply (before deciding to write in English, which will ease my sufferings/work, which comes together with the understanding of Jette in what I told her!) that we will have to hope that he has learned to do a good piece of work, which is symbolic for the world doing poor work, which is destroying the roof of the house, i.e. life itself, and it is in this LIGHT that Jette and everyone else have to understand that only by doing our best work – to follow my Basic Working Rules – we can secure an eternal and happy life, and I bring the episode of Fawlty Towers below about the workman O’Reilly notoriously known for POOR work, who manages to shut the door to the kitchen etc., which is a symbol of poor work of man shutting down the light of God, so please do your absolutely best!

And when I started work on this chapter, again I received a STRONG pain to my right angle, which I also did yesterday when writing the chapter of Jette, and it looks like she is the keeper trying to prevent me to move in – that is new life hidden in darkness you know – and the more I open up Jette, the more I open up for new life (for an eternity to come) to move in with our New World and yes these are the words coming to me together with a taste of Champagne (coming our way too, and yes I would like the Rose of Mesnil, of course ). I was told that the Source self is the spiral, which Jette has showed many times on Google Earth pictures, and yesterday she brought this picture from the day before saying that “maybe this is the central laundry .. under any circumstances a sluice formed spiral”, and it made me say that the spiral is the
One God, One People Page 37 July 2012

At 13.20 I received one new sudden pain of the immensely great strength you know, but let us say that it was not as strong as before and much shorter, and I saw light inside of it, which I connected with the process of Jette starting to understand me after writing the extra information in the threads above, and yes it takes more than once to make people understand, and that is today at least, and when writing this, my monitor is strongly blinking yellow, but it now goes back to a “dull, grey colour” to say that we are still continuing to bring in more darkness, and yes “until there is no more of it”, and that is STILL the same goal as ever, and then I was shown a constant GREEN colour, and yes no more writing on colours for now! And darkness tried to make me say ”you don’t have the courage to do this again”, and if I decided to accept this and actively say this myself, if I returned darkness, I am afraid that this is what would make the pain truly unbearable, and so much that it truly would destruct, so this is really why I am not following (STRONG) darkness. After bringing the pictures above during the morning, I did not see Jette active before in the evening when she decided to bring a link to her local department of the Red-Green Alliance including the reader’s letter below, which she had decided to write to the local paper blaming COLD politicians not focusing on children and people, but on bricks and paving stones, which “cold hearts” cannot understand, and the “cold hearts” is as you know what darkness brought me trying to “steal my heart”, and this is what you did too, Jette, which is why these words were given to you, and it made me SAD to see that she decided to spend time on this, which you know is “activities of darkness”, which all political work (deep inside) is, and that is instead of reading my script on her from yesterday carefully (she did NOT read this script at all today after she had become negative on me yesterday, and yes does it hurt too much to read the truth, Jette (?), and let me tell you that what you do is VERY WRONG!) and to send me a letter expressing her support in me, which you could not, but you had no problems to support darkJuly 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9hiD0GksdoI I also shared my reply to Jette’s reply to my script to her Facebook group to teach everyone at this group, and to make Jette understand that I MEAN BUSINESS THIS TIME!

One God, One People

Page 38

ness, Jette (?), and yes I am writing this because this is the truth, which you may start to believe in some day “when you FEEL like it” and until then you will suppress this side of you working against me?

Here Jette says that there are more seeking angel guards making sure that no one escapes the central laundry, and what did I reply (?), and yes PLEASE READ below .

Here Jette wrote about 3-4 giant shapes on the Northern hemisphere maybe walking with their dogs or “fighting for fun”, and yes I gave my reply in English now making life here easier, and yes making more light come through .

It is time for Russia, China and the world to follow the POLICY OF TRUTH – and to tell EVERYTHING!!! Here Jette brought one of several new pictures of today and – in Danish – I told her THANK YOU FOR CONTINUING WORK, and she wrote about “two crocodile-surfers” heading south with more grey spectators (of darkness) watching in wonder, and I told her and the group that I have decided to write in English because I am turning towards the world and not alone Denmark, and I told her that it is now up to her if she will continue writing in Danish – because this is “easier” for you, Jette (?) – or if she will FOLLOW ME and write in English, and yes it will look “silly” if you write in Danish and I in English, right Jette (?), and just saying that I am light in control over darkness, and that Jette was working both for light and darkness, and yes do you see now (?) and I am told “CLOSE”(!), and yes now I don’t have to translate my comments into English, because they are in English, so GO RIGHT AHEAD, and yes through the last wall of darkness, which was the most difficult and painful to break through as you understand.

http://vimeo.com/44971326 Here she wrote about a half blurred profile being whispered in the ear by light, and above the Victoria lake is still activity of transformation, which is not about washing black money white, but it could end like this, if the capital is divided in the good way, and yes this is about retrieving energy and to bring normal life to the world.

One God, One People

Page 39

July 2012

David has been unable to avoid being tempted whenever the money is send”, and John has received “far less” than Meshack (!!!), so THANK YOU for being honest and direct, Meshack because if this is really the truth, which it seems to be, this is IMPORTANT information to communicate, which should not be uncovered for four months, and I know you tried before, where it seemed that David got away with a lie, or am I too quick judging you David without having heard your side of the story? Here is Meshack’s email – and THANK YOU for also following up on the Dadaab question, which is more than what the world in practise do, when they allow people to continue living a life in Hell, which they would not be able to “survive” themselves just for a shorter time! Hope this mail finds you well. Am okay and doing well. My family is at rulal home with the children and i am in the orphanage and i plan to be going home to join them before weekend. According to your question of why you continue to scratch your head, i can say is partialy due to David not following what is simple to do. The cash you send the net should have been 39000 shillings and the transaction for M-pesa is less than 100 shillings which left many questions to me because this is the fourth time i am receving less money and i can only say that David has been unable to avoid being tempted whenever the money is send and as i had told you when i came i spoke to John and he told me he received far less than i did but i didnt want to tell you because when we keep talking the same issue which the person who is entrusted with cant do, then it turns petty and it is only he who can explain this. The weather here is very cold. Am glad you are still following on the issues affecting Dadaab but my thinking is that the International community with its huge resources has failed the refugees and the question is how long they will continue to suffer. There are some rumours that the international community would not be happy to see the conflict in Somali solved because this will mean the Ngos will loose funding which they have been receiving from donors and which they use to fatten their pockets so we might continue to see the living hell on earth for a quite some time. I will be informing me you of my goings as and when i can. Kind regards, Meshack. And I can only say that when I later went out cycling – as mentioned earlier in the script – the first 10-15 minutes were almost impossible to come through because of immensely strong darkness coming to me wanting to speak physically out of my mouth again, and I was given the STRONG feeling of David and understood that he has seen my email with my question asking him to specify how much he received from me and how he divided the money, and David let me say that I would VERY much like to hear your side of the story because can there really be another logical explanation other than you were tempted above your ability and when you first started using money, which was not yours, you could not stop and then you had to lie both to the team and me trying to cover up (?) and yes almost as what the official world has done for decades making it locked up in a net
July 2012

Here Jette says that the spokesman of Russia does not speak with a clean tongue – but light figures are created – and China still has a grey dog of darkness (!), thank you for also bringing these, Jette , and yes it is time for EVERYONE TO FOLLOW THE POLICY OF TRUTH WHEN SPEAKING and that is ALL OF IT with NO exceptions.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4ty812aSdLo Is David cheating both his dear LTO friends and me by stealing money not belonging to him? In my script of yesterday and also in my email when sending the script via email to my LTO friends, I included this question for David: “And I am still wondering about the amount of money you receive because I sent DKK 2,800 gross, which is DKK 2,590 net here after fees for Western Union, and this is normally around KSH 36,000 to 38,000 depending on the rate, and I know that there is also a normally smaller fee when receiving the money, but if you have only received KSH 6,500, it means that the net amount given to David should be KSH 26,000 if all four of you receive the same portion, and let me say that I do NOT believe that David is cheating, but there is still something I do NOT understand here, so David, there is only one way out, and that is for you to specify how much you have received, how much the fee at your place was (if you have a specification), how much you gave yourself, Elijah and John, and how much you send to Meshack, which also includes how much the fees for M-PESA was (?), and yes, COMMUNICATION always help people to understand, so do you believe you will “be able” to do this?” And this made Meshack write me this new email today, and I was happy to see that he is going to join his family at his rural home, but the main thing is what he writes that “this is the fourth time i am receving less money and i can only say that
One God, One People

Page 40

of lies, and so much that it at the end is “impossible” to get out of, and then there is only one thing to do, and that is to wait for the day when you will be revealed to the world, and yes this is how my normally loyal friend and servant of God feels and this is how THE TOP OF THE WORLD FEELS and still they continue to play a POOR GAME OF CARDS knowing that they will be revealed because GOD KNOWS (!) , and yes why did NONE of you had the guts to come out (?), and yes one man did, and that was Jack, and yes Jack, it must have taken MUCH COURAGE to do so, which I thank you for, So while I am waiting on David to answer, if you will answer me, David (?), and yes I am thinking if you will now show me silence or have the courage to tell the truth exactly as it is (?) – and I am thinking about Jette here also continuing life as it is without coming back to me saying that “I now understand, I am sorry for my negative and misunderstood reaction” – and normally David is kind to answer straight away, and I am given what feels like “the last pain inside of two of my fingers” and that is at the very end of them and I also felt almost only light inside of this pain, so David, it seems that you were the hidden darkness, a man I trusted, but are you truly to be trusted? And if it really is so that you have told me lies, David, I wonder if you have told me other lies too (?), and that goes for all of you, my dear friends (?), and yes as you know it is time for repentance, so who will start (?), and I am also thinking that this is what it means to open the door of darkness releasing all life behind it, and yes darkness was very well guarded by some of the people closest to me and here you have seen Jette and what appears to be David too, but still, I might misunderstand this and I have to listen to the other side of the story, so David, will you please come out and tell me the truth as it is and that is ALL OF IT (?), and I wonder if there are things you did not tell me when I was in Kenya, and I don’t know for sure, but do you know more about who gossiped about me to the police and was responsible for sending me home from Kenya and WHY this was done (?), and yes TELL ME WHAT YOU KNOW and tell me the truth directly, honestly and openly WITHOUT hiding, because when you do the first, I will show your understanding and give you my blessing, which I CANNOT do if you decide to continue hiding for me and for the truth. I was told that the answer of who was disloyal to me in Kenya, was almost bringing the end of the world, and was part of the reason why we experienced so many power shortages not because of the power plant but because we were almost ending the world and I am here told because we had crossed the limit of darkness, which we could take, but we thought “we will give it one last chance”, which we are glad that we did today, but “close” is not a word describing exactly how close we were to the end of the world here in 2009. I was told just how much darkness this has brought to me - including direct sufferings – and yes including negative thoughts of the team, and I am also thinking that we are coming close to the end of the entire game with the clearing up of this, so David, if you will please?

And finally I am thinking that IF David cheated me and the team, that he must have been suffering much too, because it is NOT nice to be the offender with a bad conscience knowing that he might be caught at any moment, so let me assure you David that you will still remain my dear friend if this is really so, and I ask the team to take the same position as me, but you may understand that I will send money to the team through John or Meshack until you have showed that you are to be trusted again, and yes IF you truly did what it very clearly shows that you did, but then again, I have not heard your side of the story for this month, so will you please tell me the naked truth and ONLY the truth, please. Scientists have found “God’s particle” creating mass of the Universe symbolising man’s discovery of God – ALIVE AND KICKING Today was also the day when it was revealed at CERN in Geneva that scientists have found “God’s particle”, which gives objects mass, and “it does not get any bigger than this” is what the newspaper Politiken writes in the article below, and I was told that this discovery symbolises man finding God and I was shown God climbing out on a ladder from the inside of Earth and told that this particle is not unimportant and I was given the feeling that this is what is used to create the Universe.

One God, One People

Page 41

July 2012

And in the Facebook update, Politiken also write that “we are completely euphoric” and the Champagne was ready at the Niels Bohr Institute in Copenhagen, and yes they are celebrating the discovery of God’s particle as the world will celebrate the arrival of God, but “God’s particle” is truly not a word accepted by many people here, where people expressed their disapproval and negativity for example when Tina said “stop this God-something” and Ulla said that some find Jesus – but not you, Ulla (?), and these scientists find God’s particle and she wondered if they are religious, and yes I do believe that many of them are when they see and understand the logical structure of the Universe, which only could be created by an intelligent force.

It continued here with Lynne (no, not Jeff here) asking “if an atom was at the size of our solar system, is this particle at the size of an orange” (?), and yes isn’t it funny that of all things, she decided to refer to an orange, which you know is the symbol of God (?), and Nikolaj was kind to tell the truth that “TVcommentators are not the sharpest knives in the drawer” and he asked for a moment to find a video explaining what this particle is about, and yes when there is a will, there is also an answer, so thank you, Nikolaj, for showing this (not to be lazy), and then my old “sceptical/negative friend” Tomas (from Brian Mørk’s old threads) were also here, and what did he say (?), and yes “was this God’s show-off project” and “STOP calling it God’s particle, wrong in SO many ways!”, and I wonder from where you know this, Tomas, and that is right, a SHOW-OFF is what you are yourself when being “wise” and also negative on things you have NO knowledge about (!), and were you happy seeing me again (?), and NO, you were not (?), and yes I wonder why,

One God, One People

Page 42

July 2012

EU leaders tried to save the Old World Order instead of telling the world about me and actively support our New World Order Denmark has been the chairman of the European Union for 6 months before they handed over the dépêche (“mode”, i.e. fashion in Danish to say that Helle Thorning Schmidt “loves” clothes and to spend money on clothes, and also to show the relation to David Bowie, i.e. the song “fashion”, thus me) to Cyprus, and Helle Thorning Schmidt held a speech at the EU as Jens quotes in the following, and yes Helle do you REALLY believe that you did better than any other in the past 6 months?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WUnDsNL_5nk And the tread continued with more know-all and negative replies of people because OF COURSE they know that this particle has NOTHING to do with God, and yes because they have decided that there is NO God, and yes how crazy does that sound (?), and I decided to tell them that it is interesting to see so much “better-knowing ignorance” and negativity – and also nonsense as I am told here - at one place because of a name, which simply expresses what it is; the Universe created as a mass by God, and I told them that this discovery is a symbol of man’s discovery of God alive (as a man) and encouraged them to read my website, and yes I was prepared to receive even more negativity, so “come on” (!), but only very few bothered to open my website!

One God, One People

Page 43

July 2012

World Order, and yes this is what screams to heaven, and this is what I agree with Morten is SHAMEFUL! And Morten used the symbol of Titanic, which is one of the strongest symbols given to man about the coming “end of the world”, which is what your “disastrous route of economy” also was, but still you “could not” tell the world about me, and please tell me again, why was this? http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_profilepage& v=MrodUGpUd9U And here is what I replied in one of his threads including his speech, and it was mainly to thank him for telling the truth as he saw it, and that he was even more right than what he can dream of because instead of telling the world about me and to work actively for our New World Order, the leaders of EU decided to NOT talk about me but to use all of their energy on the Old World Order, which of course was WRONG to do (but still right when it was the opposite world, and I am shown Angela Merkel here, and yes you might have some confessions to make to the world?).

And I know someone who does NOT believe that Helle and the leaders of EU did very good, which was Morten Messerschmidt, member of the European Parliament for the Danish People’s party, and he had the courage yesterday to tell Helle and the EU STRAIGHT out and VERY directly as I could have done about their catastrophic economic policy (!) making you embarrassed, Helle (?), and Barroso, the President of the European Commission, laugh (also of embarrassment and disbelief?), and here are some of the things he said in his speech, which I am sure will become well known around the world. “The Euro is Titanic at the bottom of the Atlantic Sea. And now Europe’s populations drift around in the cold water hoping that you, who sank their ship, will find them in the darkness, which you will probably not because I grope in blindness. 20 top meetings should have saved the Euro. But the only thing you have saved is shameful reputation and an economy in ruins. Let me say it, so you can understand: SHAME ON YOU!” And yes, these were HARD words, which people are not used to hear, so what do you do when you are told the truth as directly and “tough” as this – feeling Putin here too, and these were you feelings of me too, “my friend” (?) – and yes you decide to ridicule it and not take it seriously, because a man “stepping out” of “normal cultural behaviour” has to be “crazy” or what (?), and yes the only “problem” is that what the man says is the truth and for how long can you decide to ignore the truth (?), and yes as you did here with Morten symbolising what the world did with me, and instead of doing what you should have done – the leaders of the EU (!) – which was to publish my arrival and to start work on our New World Order instead of using an enormous amount of money, energy and time on “nothing”, and yes I don’t know the details, but it may be that you saved the Old World Order for a period of time giving it “artificial respiration”, but what did you do about my arrival and our New

One God, One People

Page 44

July 2012

“who do you write for with don’t you think – all or just me .. I will also comment – soap opera – so far”, and I am not sure that I understand what Jette means about “soap opera” here (?), but to me it was the same, that Jette is going through a cleaning process, which I understand the leaders of the EU are too when knowing that “you are everyone” as I replied here also meaning that “Stig is everyone”, which they know by now – and yes this is given to me but I do NOT know if I receive this from light or darkness, but nothing new in this, see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8UkwbdBdzIM When writing this chapter, I felt “nothing” of darkness passing through inside my head together with pain inside one of my feet, and I understood that this is what these leaders of the European Union are sending me too. And when finalising this chapter, I was shown an airplane of light coming to me from the left, circling around – just like the helicopter was – and I was told “where do the Governments get their information from” (?) and yes “from military sources” and who are REALLY controlling the world, Governments or military forces (?), and yes EVERYONE knows that it is military forces (!) as I am told and also with the feeling that the world knows about the military and their approaches towards me, and “not easy” it is for you to do the only right thing to support me publically, my friends? The Foreign Minister, Villy Søvndal, has decided NOT to give up and I tell him that what he did was WRONG!
July 2012

Morten also told Helle that ”what I thought should have been a love story ended as a soup opera”, and yes this was INSPIRED speech because the “love story” here is about my "old nightmare" – remember that Helle Thorning Schmidt is another part of my mother (?) – which is what EU and politicians send me (!), but instead of accepting this love story, which would have been to accept the world going under because of the sins of man, it became a “soap opera” and here a “soap opera” means “an act, which was planned to clean the world”, and yes Morten, this is the act, which you were also part of, and when writing this chapter, I thought “wait half a minute, I have seen this phrase of “soap opera somewhere else today”, and yes then I looked for it, and found it – of course – via Jette’s reply to my posting below to her Facebook group showing other “mysterious clouds” saying that “there is probably something about it, don’t you think”, and Jette did not fully understand so she asked me
One God, One People

Page 45

The leader of the Socialist People’s Party and Foreign Minister, Villy Søvndal, decided to write this open letter to party colleagues and people following him on Facebook – including me (!) – and the story is shortly that the party has decided to sell its soul to be part of the government deciding to vote against its belief because of “misunderstood loyalty” to a government partner – this is WRONG culture and NOT how the world of FREEDOM works (!) – and because of this, the party is about to destruct itself and Villy is threatened as the leader of the party (did you understand the belief of the authorities that I was a “potential threat like Breivik”, Villy (?), and what did you decide to do about it to support me?) and furthermore, the media is speculating that Villy and the party may leave the government and on this background he decided to bring these messages in his open letter (only a few selected by me):

“It is not easy to be someone”, which is about how you feel as government trying to “survive” – “to be someone” (my FAVOURITE song by the Jam ) – as a symbol of me trying to survive and to be someone, which is a wonderful thing. “This government tries to change the course of the supertanker Denmark” and then he criticised the previous government and said “and therefore you do not run away – we do not do that either in Socialist People’s Party”, “We do not throw away the responsibility now – we stay. And we fight” o I am glad to see this, Villy, and I was told that because I will NEVER give up, you have the same attitude, and yes it is coming directly from me, isn’t it “funny” (?), and yes are you sinking deeply because of this?

And here is my reply telling Villy that what he and the party/individuals did voting against their belief is a “crime against humanity”, which is breaking from God’s universal principle of GENUINE FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY, and I brought the reply, which I sent to Pernille – the group chairman of the party – the other day, and yes because you never know if she decided to share it with the party, which I guess that she did not?

“I am basically the same Villy Søvndal as I have always been. We are just participating in another game, at another level, and in another reality now”. o How “funny” is this – my spiritual friends are in a good mood behind the game so to say – that you speak of yourself being part of a game, when this is exactly what you are, and I am here given a pain I am used to to my right foot, and it is still very uncomfortable but now much less than it was 1-2 days ago, and the game you are attending, Villy, is called “the game of darkness”, which you are sending to me, and this is what I am absorbing to save every little thing and build our New World, and yes this is the TRUE game you attended! o And also that you are “basically the same Villy Søvndal as I have always been”, because this is “basically” also what I am, the same Stig as I have ever been with the only difference that I am now something more, which is also my original self, which I was not before, see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WwqwkFAci-U Here is the beginning of Villy’s letter.

One God, One People

Page 46

July 2012

Ahmed from Egypt decided not to believe in me, Ahmed (?), since you brought this picture of my (i.e. Neo’s) “main opponent” in the movies of Matrix, which is “the agent”.


--Ending the day with these short stories:

Lykke was in Thy, Denmark, and when you had eaten everything of the pig, what was more natural than to say ”game over” as it will be when I have brought out the remaining furniture, or ”pig” from the Pyramid as another symbol, you know.

I have subscribed to Tyra Banks for a long time, but unfortunately she does normally not bring as clever/interesting posts as I do believe she has intelligence to do, but here was a short one saying what I do believe in too.

The controversial ACTA law finally passed away today when the EU sent it to the garbage can, and yes goodbye darkness!

One God, One People

Page 47

July 2012

David had a lovely, un-pretentious American dinner, and to me LOBSTER is a symbol of making love, and Kirsten said that she was “yellow and green of envy” (envy is NOT a good thing!), which you know are the colours of the spirit of my mother and the Trinity, and just saying that this was a symbol of the spirits of my mother and father creating the world, and I wrote what I thought “chips for lobster” (?), which is not my favourite cup of tea so to say (also here saying that this is not what I am/was in India too!), and Cathrine said in the second picture below that this is “true hangover food” with “hangover” symbolising darkness of David, and she also said “is it still Andy’s bare haunting” (?) and you do know that “bar” is the symbol of God herewith saying that it is difficult for you, David, thinking of me and who I am (?), and Lene was inspired to bring David the blessing of God, and yes many people are inspired as you can tell, and then Jes, the “TV-darling” of Denmark, arrived and he was inspired too when saying that “it is a pure and welcome come back to eating chips to hot food – let the tendency spread”, and here he was really speaking of my “come back”, which was nice of you, Jes, but you did not know?

Sally still has difficulties knowing exactly who God is (!), and she has experienced one VERY great storm (a natural disaster), which she has brought several messages of lately, and yes I wonder if this has anything to do with her lack of

One God, One People

Page 48

July 2012

faith in me, and yes I was told this twice before writing it, and normally once is enough and so it is.

Dan has VERY often shown that he supports free hashish, which he also did here, and it has often made me wish to give him a reply, and even though I had not much to bring today because of MUCH work and much tiredness to work, I decided to give him a reply, which I knew that he would react with negativity to even though it is the truth, and I told him that a day without drugs, hashish and tobacco will soon come, which I ask him to BELIEVE in, and I told him the truth that he (as a famous person here) is a POOR ROLE MODEL for (young) people still looking up to him even though he is becoming a “old boy”, which was said with warmth/kindness and also because he is part of “the good old man” - and it makes me sad to see that very many young people of today smoke hash, for example when meeting at the Roskilde Festival, which young people do these days and yes what do they do according to the media, yes smoke hash and go to the Freetown of Christiania to buy it herewith support HELLS ANGELS, and no, NOT my cup of tea (!), and it seems that “clever” people of India also have difficulties to understand when you cannot listen/read carefully?

And this is the continuing story with Danny using an argument that alcohol is “much more dangerous” than hashish, and I don’t want to enter a discussion about this because I do believe that alcohol in modest quantities is good for people (!) – you may have heard that one glass of red wine per day keeps the doctor away (?) – and Jesper even believed that I am religious and yes “funny, funny”, Danny, and yes “Sweet” is still here because of darkness (misuse of children also among my family/friends etc.), and yes, going against Dan – even when you are nice and polite – and on this subject really brings him up in the red field where he cannot control his negative feelings (!), so he asked me “to stop your nonsense otherwise you will be blocked” (!!!) – and he was given the word “nonsense” as I just used when writing the chapter on God’s particle to say that he is also one of those special “God particle’s” you know, and he said that he has no desire to be a role model (!), and he was also not happy to be remembered that he is an “old boy”, so he decide to be the “strong, primitive guy” saying “I warn you, tighten up or get lost if this is what you have to contribute”, and yes there is no doubt in your mind that you are right and I am speaking “nonsense”, and you will become wiser, and that is MUCH wiser, my “old friend”. o Not long after this I was given more sexual torments and I was shown a long train bringing out a horse carriage from the Wild West from the deepest inside of the mountain, and yes this is what Dan’s angriness in relation to me means, to make me dig deep. And it continued when I was shown a black pipe of liquorice being brought out, and I was thinking of the character Pingo from the Rasmus Klump comic strips smoking a pipe (meaning “much darkness”), and even later I was given a

One God, One People

Page 49

July 2012

pretty strong pain/feeling/restructuring inside of my the backside of my left lower leg and also heart flicker, and yes, Dan is really the man bringing much darkness to me.

5 July: New energy of the Source has started being released creating an even brighter and stronger sun
New energy of the Source has started being released creating an even brighter and stronger sun After publishing the script of “yesterday” at 03.25, it was about to dawn here, and later in the morning I looked out on the sun and I thought “I have never seen the sun as bright and strong as it is now”, so this is probable how it is, and are there “scientists” out there having noticed this without telling (?), and yes just wondering I am, and to me that is about new energy of the Source starting to be released (please also see Dan’s inspired Facebook post about SUN songs at the end of the script today). Later in the day I was told that the UV filter has now been turned the right way, and I understood that the sun is no longer “grilling” us with ultraviolet radiation as it used to, and I wonder when the world will inform mankind and also if you will keep warning against “sun factor” in weather forecast in TV and newspapers even though there is no longer nothing to warn about (?), and yes in order “not to be revealed” that is, so we will see for how long the official world will continue to make up lies. I continued going through severe pain also allowing the part of the spirit of my father hidden inside darkness to get out I was given a feeling inside the backside of my left lower leg and told “yahoo, I want out too”, and I wonder what spiritual existence is inside of here, which apparently is waiting for us to empty the right (physical) department first, and it may be part of the spirit of my father, and we will see, and he asked “may I transcend too” (?) giving me a new feeling to my left leg, and even though this is followed by fear that I will receive the same inhuman pain as to my right foot the other day, I could only say “yes, everyone will survive and become part of our New World”. And later, this voice told me that “I am just going into darkness to get something” and I understood that David is bringing the key for this as part of his process opening up, and I was told “this was one”, and it seems that more are to follow. I stayed awake until approx. 06.30, the last hour with great difficulties, and again I took a nap on the sofa removing the worst tiredness to enable me to continue the rest of today, and I woke up at 09.00 having had clear dreams, which I could not remember! During the morning I received “high frequent darkness” pressuring on me from the outside, which is still very uncomfortable and I was given the feeling of David, so I don’t know if you realize, David, that you are sending me these direct sufferings because of your behaviour (?), and this was on top of MUCH tiredness, which truly was “not nice” to say the least, and I had to repeat to myself “keep on and on and on and on” for a long period of time deciding to overcome this, and yes “you are welcome” is also still said many times and NOT the opposite as darkness wants to.

th

Today, the helicopter returned, and this time around it did not come back 30-40 times because when I heard it the first time I entered the balcony, and I was it fly at the coast line pass me, and I though that it will probably return, which it did not many seconds afterwards, and the it started a little show, where it went down below the tree limit before it lifted again, which is were I photographed it and yes waving at it and here with a reference to “everyone says hi” and Jack also likes David Bowie as I was asked to say, which a spiritual friend right behind me says, and really so close that he is becoming part of me, and this is what I understand is the message this time to say that “we stand right behind you, and I saw/heard it only three times today, and also that you probably saw that I received your message, so thank you for being here when you “cannot” communicate with me directly, and yes “a mean world it is” and it is really time for ch-ch-ch-ch-CHANGES .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EPj-J59OCd0

One God, One People

Page 50

July 2012

I was shown an elephant walking inside the forest, and was told that we are now building bridges over small streams inside of here allowing the elephant, i.e. God, to continue walking . During the afternoon I continued receiving “marks” to my right foot and angle, and also pretty strong fear of the strong pain returning, and yes the fear is as disgusting as the pain – “out of this world” – and I understood that darkness is pressuring hard on me also this afternoon making this. At 16.50 I received a new strong pain to my left angle, but this time it was not about Jette, whom I had been working with during most of the afternoon, but about David and his feelings in relation to me, and yes David, there is ONLY one thing to do and that is to come clean with me, everything else is obviously WRONG, but still not easy to do what is right (?), and yes I wonder why most people “cannot” as I have seen all throughout my scripts. I was told that my mother has not forgotten about her phone number and yes about her origin, and yes her memory behind darkness is intact, isn’t this wonderful, and yes I am all about love and not darkness, which is what I see now as I am told at the same time seeing her come from darkness to light with flowers. I was told that this part of the spirit of my mother did not know that it was possible to keep the door fully open making it possible for her in calm to move everything back, and I was told – to my surprise – that our goal was not even to kill you but to be free of this darkness ourselves! I was also told that “your mother is not bleeding, this is only how it feels like”, and yes she is suffering much too, but nothing compared to what could have been the alternative. I had to be firm telling darkness that “I don’t care, we are going to get everything with us” and I was told that the last of everything is this the last part of the spirit of my mother, and yes this must be the last part from hidden darkness, there cannot be any more surprises after this, can there (?), and yes let me tell you that I receive the MOST extreme impatience to work quickly and take on work, work, work, and I have to take it easy and slow down, and say that here it is me deciding and we have plenty of time to do this carefully, and that is even though I am quite tired both physically and from working, but this is how it is. For weeks I have been shown the tennis player Goran Ivanišević and his characteristic and STRONG serve, which he was famous for, and I understand this as a symbol of the STRONG balls I have served against darkness for it to open up. The immensely strong pain I have received are explosions of the Universe to bring energy receiving hidden darkness On Aftenshowet TV this evening on DR1, the singer Karen Mukupa was interviewed about adopting a child from Zambia, and she was inspired when she here said that “I have so much love,
One God, One People

which I want to explode out on this child”, and I was shown myself in a vision sitting in a sofa group in the King’s Garden in Copenhagen (where the TV show was located) and I saw a dark elephant arriving and because I have decided that we will NOT say no to anyone, we will receive this through sufferings of the Universe, which is what Karen was speaking of. During the evening, suddenly I noticed when looking at my right foot that it had swollen up to approx. 1½ times the size of my left foot, and I understood that this is about GREAT SACRIFICES to the Universe to bring in this hidden darkness, and when I have received the greatest pains, which exist, to my right foot, it is about BIG DESTRUCTIONS of the Universe to bring energy to receive the content hidden inside of this darkness, and I was told that we were ready to have the inner structure of the Source as darkness and to build light around it hoping that darkness would not emerge, and I was shown a marzipan layer cake being wrapped around a dark oval structure, but now we are converting EVERY LITTLE THING to light also including the structure of the Source self – because I have kept on saying EVERYTHING HAS TO BE PERFECT and because I have decided for darkness not even once to come through my will power with negativity - and I was told that we did not know if we could handle this (had enough energy), but we did it because “you did not know any better”, and this has increased sufferings of the Universe much including my personal sufferings, and I do hope that none of my family members have died. Jette is darkness not wanting to change and I light teaching her to change, which brings me darkness to absorb Jette decided to continue work today bringing MANY pictures to her Facebook group, but she made me sad when she decided to continue commenting in Danish, and yes she does not want to give in to me neither on language nor on accepting her improvement needs of planning work and communication, and yes “not even I” am allowed to help her MAKE THAT CHANGE (!), but you will become wiser and less stubborn/sensitive/negative, Jette (!), and alright let me bring my selection of pictures from her Facebook group looking “funny” when she writes in Danish, which you know is darkness, and I write in English, which is light, and this is how you can see cooperation between light and darkness, which is what she sees in these pictures and also how I feel it myself, when light and darkness are combined and yes co-operating to make every little thing light, and yes, do you understand what you do, Jette (?), and that is if you CAN read my chapters on you carefully these days? So I am still translating what Jette writes, because eeehhh she can but WILL NOT write in English (!), and here she asks us to notice the beautiful grey angel with a death's-head and the angel confronting the MONSTER darkness, which is being fought by light, which is in attack above the neck and parts of darkness escapes disguised as light, and the death's-head is inspired by the death's-head of Lasse Rimmer as I brought in my script two days ago as a symbol of Danish comedians knowing about me, but laughing of me because they “cannot read and under-

Page 51

July 2012

stand”, but prefer to degrade me through their WRONG behaviour.

Here Jette wrote a about a beetle-like figure and also a grasshopper-like, and yes I was just about to write what I replied, but no, I don’t need to, because you can read my reply below .

foremost you have to find him where he is and start there”, and yes this fits all people of today with the problem being that it also fits selfish, irresponsible and lazy people as I have shown you several times when speaking of so called “enlightened people” and yes it is IMPOSSIBLE to make these people understand that this learning sentence is WRONG when you are NOT responsible, which I have written several times in my scripts for you to understand, and now here again to Jette when I am changing her conviction, which is really the same as telling people “don’t tell me what to do, mind your own business, I will decide myself”, and this is NOT what Søren Kierkegaard meant, but this is how it has become today by misunderstanding people, and you can read about my belief, which are RULES OF LIFE (!), as my reply to Jette, and yes, Jette do you believe that you will UNDERSTANDING me positively/objectively and that is to LISTEN to what I tell you, and forget about your own WRONG voice for a moment (?), and yes NOT EASY to cut through what is inside her mind, but one has to do it, and that was my destiny, you know.

Here Jette sees “a true display of fireworks of wondering figures .. what happens .. it is like they are passing each other up .. are you light or dark .. are you for or against .. but it is not as consequent as this – most are lukewarm and have not decided .. it will probably take more clear pictures before they will believe in Stig”, and as you can see from my answer this is about the combination of light and darkness symbolised by Jette writing in Danish and me in English!

Here Jette was shown the Danish philosopher Søren Kierkegaard on the sky, who is a man Jette appreciates much because he has written a learning sentence of her life, which is “first and
One God, One People Page 52 July 2012

she has decided to follow what “she feels like” without TRULY understanding the importance of what I write to her, and yes Jette, you need to show a much better and MORE open attitude than what you did to me, and yes “wrong habits” of a lifetime is what I am up against here, and even to me, it is not easy to make her understand, but I do hope that you are understanding more and more, Jette (?), and yes Jette is designed to be as difficult as the world to read and understand this, and this is why I need to do my best work also today even though I am physically NOT feeling very good doing this work, but then again it is ONLY a matter of deciding to do what is right, and yes “it is all in the mind”, and that is also with Jette. And this is the continuation of picture no. 3 of today, which suddenly made it possible for Jette to write in English, and yes perfectly fluent she is, but very strong minded when deciding to oppose me, and yes I don’t have to tell you what it says, here it is for you (two meanings, which is also about my mother moving more things in with me and almost coming herself as I am told and shown).

When I ended writing my reply to the post above, I received much darkness through my respiration system, which is darkness brought to me by Jette, who has “great difficulties” to understand and accept what are RULES OF LIFE, and yes because
One God, One People Page 53 July 2012

When ending wrting the reply above, I received a few small heart attacks because of Jette’s darkness, but I felt light inside of this, so hoping that she is “growing up” too when understanding in stead of misunderstanding me, and yes as I have done all throughout my journey when meeting darkness opposing and threatening me – and yes, this is what Jette decided to do, to THREATEN me (!!!) – I had to decide that I will NOT give in to darkness, but to be stronger than this the strongest darkness, and yes you are truly both sceptical and incredible strong when opposing me, Jette, and I wonder why not even you do what I encourage you to do, which is simply to READ and UNDERSTAND and become happy together with me when understanding me instead of unhappy when negatively misunderstanding me, and yes do you start seeing just how deeply this resistance of darkness sits? Hereafter I continued commenting more of her MANY pictures of today including this one where she sees a handsome guy looking like one of the three musketeers with feathers of angle wings in his hat, and she sees his clothes as parts of light, and yes this is about ALL FOR ONE, ONE FOR ALL as my goal to save every little thing.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oCajbe1iTNI Here Jette writes that “all sluices are open – a tall grey complains – on stands on the balcony and reminds me of Sebastian .. all centrifuges are running”, and here is the beautiful song by Sebastian wonderfully song by Søren Huss.

Finally, Jette writes about “big wash, centrifuging – Australia is still drained in both corners – Tasmania also delivers darkness – so light can have enough to eat”, and yes, this was it at 16.40, not an easy day for neither Jette nor me, but someone had to do it, and yes Jette, this included you (and I wonder what she will think when she will TRULY understand how I have worked and suffered for a LONG time).

--Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 54

July 2012

This is an overview of people I have invited to connect with via LinkedIn, and it seems that my old colleagues Bjarne (from Fair), Erja (from GE Insurance) and the director and the director and the Danish Work Market Agency, Marie, “cannot” accept me, and maybe you will tell me why (?), and if it had something to do with me or yourselves? o And I might add that I yesterday was encouraged to bring this update and was reminded of Bjarne, who had not accepted me, and a few hours after writing this, who accepted me (?), and yes Bjarne did, and it seems as if light is starting to shine through removing darkness.

this work my ladies and gentlemen including darkness coming from “strong men” like Dan!) – we will make sure that every little thing will be saved, and after I had brought the video, I received even more darkness coming from Dan, who has now decided to be negative at me again, because I am a “troublemaker” in your “simple minded eyes”, Dan (?), and when writing this, I was given a new still decreasing pain to my right foot, and yes the pains given to me this week CANNOT be compared to the pain I had in my right foot for example often in 2010, this is pain “out of this world”. o And notice Britta when bringing her old favourite song (“Uh det er så kedeligt” by Gitte Hænning) including the lyrics “Dear God, let your sun be allowed to shine”, and this is what I experienced this morning when seeing the sun shine even strong than ever, and yes this is why Dan was inspired to ask for your favourite SUN song .

Dan asked for people’s favourite sun song, and people had many good suggestions of songs, I also like, and I thought about which song I connected mostly with sun and summer, and decided that reggae music to me gives me the feeling of the Caribbean Islands, a beach and a beach bar, and then it does not get “any more summer” to me, and when you want the genuine thing, there is ONLY Bob Marley to choose, and which song sounds the most happy to me (?), and yes “Three little birds”, so this is how I chose this song, and I felt inspired to bring the main lyrics to me from this wonderful song, which are "Don't worry about a thing, 'cause every little thing gonna be all right", and it was first afterwards I understood how inspired this also was – without my direct knowledge this time – because “three little birds” are the Trinity to me, and they told me “this is my message for you” and yes that EVERY LITTLE THING (!) will be alright, so one way or another – even though I should “lose it” (it is NOT easy continuing to doing
Page 55 July 2012

One God, One People

Earlier in the day I was reminded of Flemming Østergaard and how he did not like one of my replies to him and also not for helping him on a spelling error, and the next I see is this update where he says that he was hospitalised acute with “too many bacteria in the stomach” and he was told that it was good that he did otherwise it could have been “serious”, and yes just saying that Flemming is also CLOSE TO ME, and yes with the risk of dying because of this immensely strong darkness, but I was glad that you received a CURE, and we know here with one of their best .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JiRfZ1i2fDY

Jeppe wrote what I have also noticed but first understood the meaning of here, which is that “all papers write again and again articles about “dull Roskilde” (the music festival), and this is about the Old World still resisting me and our New World not understanding that “it is NOT going to get dull/boring”, and yes you want me to say “I just wanted you to know”, which I will NOT say because I connect this with simple minded people (an old ending, which everyone said on radio, and yes in the radio programme “tværs” and here it comes “du har sat dig på tværs i mit Univers” (“You have crossed my Universe”), which is one of Anne Linnet’s many hit songs, and is this indeed what I did, Anne (?), and yes many ways lead to Rome, right Benedict (?), and Anne’s song is called “Venus”, so I wonder if this is about setting up the final part of expanded consciousness of our New World, which we started doing when Venus passed the Sun a few weeks ago, and yes what happened then, because now the SUN IS SHINING brighter than ever?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gw8Hwz3Xumc

Later, at 20.00 after dinner, I received much pressure to continue work event though I was down, and I started by reading Facebook updates, and when Mark wrote “I see the light”, this could ONLY mean one thing to me, and that was the song “see the lights” by Simple Minds, which you know has been VERY SPECIAL to me since hearing it the first time, and every time I hear it, I tell myself “this is the best song by Simple Minds” (which I do with a handful of their songs), so I decided to share it with him and to tell him how close he is to the light, which was also a message to myself of being the same, and yes I did not know if he liked Simple Minds, but Mark is from the Northern part of Great Britain, so just maybe, and yes if he likes them, he LOVES them just like I as you can see below, and here was “our connection” established and as I was told to help

One God, One People

Page 56

July 2012

bringing more faith in me, which we continued doing when following up on his post of Yoda below.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MmKTMAak710  And let me say that the F-word was “this close” to let me NOT follow up, but I decided to do it anyhow and also to bring it here, and as you can see, it led Mark to my website, which helps to bring more faith and make the entrance for the last part of the spirit of my mother’s belongings on the “outside” easier for all of us, and yes did he now ask for my Facebook friendship or was it really my spiritual friends connecting us (?), and yes something suggests it, and how can he have missed my postings to the Jerusalem UFO group, which we are both members of, and not lease my daily postings on Facebook, and yes “Simple Minds” seems to be appropriate also in relation to Mark, but I do hope that my website will not scare you away. Later I was given an active and pretty strong fear for maybe 10 minutes that I would receive the same pain to my left foot as to my right, but NO, I WILL NOT ALLOW you to destroy anything permanently, which this means to me, and I was told that this was because of Mark’s reactions to my Jerusalem UFO website, which was “difficult” to believe in, Mark?

One God, One People

Page 57

July 2012

times my voice is with me more and better than at other times and yes depending on the times really, and Jette made me SMILE .

I saw this picture of Morpheus from the Matrix movies, and my voice helped me write this and yes a little of my spiritual voice and a little of my physical voice, which is you know the combination of all of my scripts, and yes we work together at every single line, which is written, but some-

One God, One People

Page 58

July 2012

7. Discovering and saving old, forgotten worlds hidden under each fallen leaf from the forest for an eternity
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th July: Discovering and saving old, forgotten worlds hidden under each fallen leaf from the forest for an eternity SUMMARY

Dreaming of bringing hidden darkness to our world not rushing, the worst darkness via friends (Jette, David etc.) is opposing me and bringing me sexual torments, it does not take much for people to wrongly judge me “crazy” and the hidden darkness includes an incredible amount of energy. David sent me his “explanation” to why he gave his LTO friends “much less” of my money than what they should have, and he said that is it because he on behalf of LTO “spent some small monies in other activities, building networks and looking for possible ways of fundraising” and he was sad that the team could not address him directly (I agree), but the main thing is that he has “lost/used” much money – maybe more than 20,000 shillings this month – which the team and I expected for him to share with the team (!) and I appointed Meshack as the team leader in my absence asking the team to meet, to talk through their co-operation, relations and communication as OPEN, DIRECT AND HONEST as they have never done before in order to UNDERSTAND each other, and to apologise/repent mistakes, forgive with an open heart and to remain the best friends, and of course to receive the honest answer to the question “Is David cheating both his dear LTO friends and me by stealing money not belonging to him?”. I received more “hidden darkness” coming to me because of the opening of David, “new ways” of working, the power of the New World still pushing on and the new Source of light being switched on, which lightens up an eternity of old and forgotten worlds (which used to exist but also bent under for darkness!) hidden under each leaf fallen down from trees in the forest for an eternity. This is an “eternity” of Old Worlds being discovered with our new power, which are now being saved. The selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group contains an encouragement for people to pray for me helping me to absorb darkness, “the theme of the day could be confrontations/dialogue” (David!), “great activity, many angel-workers working at the centrifuges in the laundry” and freedom coming to the world INCLUDING China. Short stories of Peter Brixtofte sending me more darkness (!), Dan exclaiming “good Lord” not understanding who I am but believing that I am crazy, the official would “could not” interpret my scripts correct, Søren Pind speaks about how the media makes work of politicians impossible, China is opening the door for me now allowing visitors to my website, The Cure and I show the road to eternal youth, I sent a new outcry to the world to help Dadaab here and now blaming careless and superficial rich people and their governments, media and NGO’s, beer is an old symbol of darkness with Carlsberg being in pact with Satan (!), I became Facebook friends with my old music teacher symbolising “the most loving feelings” from an eternity of life being saved, Jeppe thought there was nothing, but then he saw the sun and one town after another symbolising the discovery of a new endless line of worlds after switching on the new Source of light, Benny Hinn and “millions of Indians” help me to avoid a heart attack, Lykke and the Danish Parliament receive symbols of the New World and I being “very close”, and finally I GOT YOU (!), which is to all Old World’s now being discovered about to being saved . I invited Michelle, Angela and Sidsel to return as my friends, and their negative feelings to me were needed to enter the most concentrated darkness of all, and I sent an email to my mother asking to see her and John again, and the

2.

7th July: I wrote to Michella, Angela and Sidsel needing their negative feelings to enter the most concentrated darkness

One God, One People

Page 59

July 2012

love of my mother was needed to balance the darkness of the others.

Jette has decided to continue writing in Danish for her fellow-men instead of following my wish to write in English to address the world (!), and she could also not return with a positive understanding of her development needs, which made me VERY SAD (!), but I will accept them for now until she starts to realise. She showed that the “transformation ball is working” over Victoria Lake, while David is going through his transformation process, “there are thousands of helpers who are munching grey souls”, and she saw “GREY GREY GREY – artificial respirations is established for the mother” and I do believe that the worst danger is over by now. David first responded to my chapter on him yesterday that “I accept that there are some major issues with the money. I repent.” and less than one hour later he sent a “budget/status” saying hat he had shared 25,500 shillings with the team and used 12,000 shillings on “other costs”, (networking and fundraising for LTO), and “next time, I wont include these other costs in the budget and this is my sin”, which he is sorry for (!), and I do believe that his sin is that he spent this money on himself (and his family?), if not more, and now he is lying to me and the team claiming to pay for LTO costs, which do NOT exist. This is NOT how to receive absolution, you need to stand forward taking FULL RESPONSIBILITY for your mistakes by telling the truth 100% accurately WITHOUT being a coward! Short stories of Dan having “no feelings” for God but “sausages” of life entered in his behind (!), Mark showing darkness to me, and the MP's Lykke and Margrethe showing that they are dressed for success in orange (the colour of God) because it is cool.  I have met very rich people, whom I am now together with at their offices in central Copenhagen, and I am amazed when I see that the owner of the business plays music on the most expensive speakers, which should provide the absolutely best sound, and I can tell that he believes that this is what they do, but I hear clearly that the sound is very thin and poor compared to what it could sound like. I am only wearing a bathrobe and nothing else, and I see how these people live and eat VERY expensive, and how they talk very much without working much, and after I have spent the night there, I discover that this is an investment company called “Maersk”, and the owner would like me to work for them because he likes me as a person, and I tell him no thank you because their work focusing on money is not compatible with the values inside of me. I send him a thank you letter, and see that he looks up my name on the internet and after only skimming one or two documents, he conclude that I am crazy. o This is again the WORST darkness I am meeting these days where “money” is the energy (and life) darkness stole from light, and the darkness is coming to me via my own family/friends etc. and when playing on the most expensive speakers, which sounds poorly, it means that my family/friends etc. – here Jette and David as the latest examples – have the energy to bring MUCH stronger darkness to me by resisting me even more, which they however do not (knowing that they are wrong!), and when I don’t wear clothes except from the bathrobe it is to say that their darkness is trying to force the "old nightmare" on me, which I am not sure that

6 July: Discovering and saving old, forgotten worlds hidden under each fallen leaf from the forest for an eternity
Dreaming of bringing hidden darkness to our world, which includes an incredible amount of energy I slept from 23.30 to 08.30 this morning with a few dreams only, and yes it seems that I receive much less dreams when I receive much more work via Facebook and other sources, and so it is.  I am crossing the railway track just in front of the station, and am surprised to see that the train is coming when I am about to have my porridge oats, and I see that it is the 7.17 train, but instead of rushing to eat, I decide that I will just take the next train at 07.30 instead, and when I open the porridge oats package, I open it so much that the oats almost run over the edge, but I manage, and I put the oats on the 7.30 train and ask the conductor to be aware of the package, and then I leave the train, I am not going myself. o Crossing the railway track is here for “hidden darkness” to return to our world, and the porridge oats are “life” and here inspired from the last packager I bought at Føtex supermarket, which had a hole on the side, but I managed, nothing ran out, and instead of rushing to take the first train, I have decided that I will first eat (“eat darkness”), before I put it on train, which will have to be the train of people reading and following my scripts to reach their new life at our New World.

th

One God, One People

Page 60

July 2012

your entirely understand (?), and these rich people also show what most people suffer from, which is that they keep on talking but don’t do much work, and they often hire people they “like” over people having the right qualifications, which is VERY difficult for even the most “professional” people to discover (“subjective/wrong beliefs” among even “the most professional” head hunters), and finally it says that lazy people wanting to “check me out” on the Internet may open 1-2 of my websites or other sites on me (Scribd, Mediafire etc.) before they have concluded “Stig is crazy”, and yes it does not take much for people to judge wrongly! o And “Maersk” is to say that he is still with me, and that this darkness includes an incredible amount of energy, i.e. because he was incredible rich. The movie “Groundhog Day” shows you the necessity to improve behaviour and work to sustain life Again this morning, I started by having breakfast, taking a shower, checking Facebook for updates and then start the work of the day, and yes as I do every single day just like Bill Murray, and yes some day the “impossible” will happen, when I will continue living a life when A NEW DAY will come , and this though led to this post on Facebook just to underline the importance of man following my few basic rules as a condition of life itself.

I was told “your heart arrived by ambulance, which we now only have to install”, and yes YOU ARE WELCOME . I was shown dark areas around my body (the Universe!) and I was told by what used to be the command central of darkness “we cannot access it”. I was told “isn’t it funny that you have pushed it to here without your mother knowing about you”, which included the underlying feeling “impossible to do for one man”. I was shown yellow blinks to my monitor and told that this is because I now have asked David to stand forward and I was also told that the new cloudburst coming to Denmark today is because of what I now have gone through the last week and yes “impossible sufferings” (later it showed out that the cloudburst did not reach Denmark, but Germany, and the cloudburst before this really did not hit Helsingør as I saw it). I was told “yes, it is possible to dream being awake”, and I understood that this is about the psychiatrist Alex “still thinking” new thoughts. I was told “we have just seen how you close an airport with no intentions to wake it up again”, with “airport” being a world, and yes the story of the Roskilde Festival included at the short stories at the end of the script of today and my comment including the word “fat”, i.e. symbol of “nothing” of darkness, is to say that we are still retrieving worlds not even knowing that they have been alive, because they were made into “nothing” of this force, but now, we have the recipe to wake them up all again, and yes HAPPY BIRTHDAY is what I hear from a large number of people as I here see coming out from darkness of nothing, which is still “everything” and therefore very much alive, when they are just giving the “life giving medicine”, which is to change the code from “0” to “1” or from nothing to everything, and yes it is truly as simple as this. After the information given to me in the script of yesterday that we were prepared to build light around the core of the Source overtaken by darkness, I thought that this is truly “an impossible thought to accept” that our life is build on top of life not being alive knowing that it is inside of there not being able to come out, and this could only mean to me, that we somehow would have do a new try later to bring out this life maybe even via a new Big Bang, which I do believe is what we have done/are doing now ”as controlled as we can”, hence the pain I have been given the last week. And then I was given two more and now again stronger pains to my right angle – this is NOT pain as you know it, it is OUT OF THIS WORLD (!) – and inside of this pain was the feeling of yellow being released, and yes David is sending me MUCH darkness. And later it continued even stronger again, and EXTREMELY UNPLESANT, and I was told that it is now also because of Elijah and his “feelings”/darkness to me, and my dear LTO friends, why don’t you just do what I have told you over and over again, which is to keep my basic rules and to communicate
July 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OyBSrBqogPY&feature=rela ted
One God, One People

Page 61

OPENLY, HONESTLY AND DIRECTLY and of course ALWAYS to tell the truth, but impossible it was for you all except from Meshack (?) – and “almost John” - and yes just wondering I am. While working, I felt the presence of “life” just behind me – just like having another person RIGHT behind you – and I heard “we are just sitting here fishing” together with the feeling “waiting on a friend”, and yes we are still sending more darkness and potential "old nightmare" after you, but not for long anymore. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z_KSV_Jrdc During the afternoon I received strong gastric juice, and I felt Svend Auken in my right arm, and yes “under my skin”, and it is EXACTLY like this. I was told that “this is a big building place and when you asked us to clean up, we did not expect to fall over this”, which was hidden darkness” including MUCH energy and life. After dinner, I decided to continue working from 20.00 thinking that this day looks like every second day for some time now, and I will probably work to +/- midnight, and then to kill time for some hours becoming very tired, and yes take 2-3 hours of sleep on the sofa, because I cannot go deeper to the next level right now, and then to stay awake and also write a script tomorrow, and yes it does not get any better than this, because I cannot do any better without breaking down. Late in the evening I was told ”it isn’t the key of everything, you are given here, is it” (?), and I was told that “it is formed as a Pyramid”, and that is all of our New World, which is what the key is for, and we know as part of being my new self, so all I can do is to say THANK YOU, my friends, and I am given the feeling of my new self and a part of this feeling is the feeling of Obama, which I understand these words are coming from, and yes “self thank you” as we say here and that is with a smile because in English it sounds “crazy but funny” . Later I was shown a man digging into furniture of the new darkness, we are uncovering, and he was also desperate raking out furniture, and I told him to take it easy because we have “good time”, and he told me “it is down there somewhere”, and that is “the key of everything” as mentioned before (or probably the last of it), and yes, we are going to get it, and I am here again shown the actor Mads Mikkelsen and yes “he knows about you, don’t you believe me” (?), and I don’t know, all I know is that I am told sometimes about different people knowing about me, also Lykke Friis and Søren Pind again today, but I can honestly say that I don’t know, but part of the game it is. And I keep receiving a constant flow of negative words, but the pressure of these are not very great today, but still very annoying and also difficult to come through having to repeat “it is WRONG” over and over again, and at the same time it is followed by a strong feeling of light. I was told that it was impossible to go through this journey without my old friend Lars G. knowing about my writings, but I
One God, One People

decided not to contact him and tell him directly because he was the only one, whom I knew would fight me right to the end without giving up (because of my writings on him, which would be “totally acceptable” (he fears visibility MORE than anyone, it is a “sickness”, he has!), and yes “so we will do without his darkness” and find something else, and yes this is how it became. David claims that he did not steal my money from the team, but paid “financial/other costs” for LTO! Today, David decided to send me his “reply to the accusations” below, and first he says that he is sad that his colleagues could not talk to him directly, and yes I TOTALLY AGREE WITH YOU, DAVID, this is what people ALWAYS have to do in order for communication to work among people and yes, do you remember my basic rule to speak DIRECT, OPEN and HONEST, which you know also includes to address people directly instead of gossiping to others (!), and here I am given a couple of small heart attacks because of the DARKNESS/SUFFERINGS “my dear LTO friends” bring me because you CANNOT do the simple task, which is to follow this rule and to speak the truth as the basic criteria (!), and yes how difficult can it be (?), and yes even for you, my friends, it is obviously “completely impossible” to do and that is even though you know what is RIGHT to do, so do you see what kind of mess you have brought yourself into once again, and with you, you have dragged me down too, which you know requires “pretty much strength” to get out of, and yes let me summarise: I NEED TO BE STRONGER THAN ALL OF YOU COMBINED IN ORDER TO LIFT US ALL UP OF THE SOUP CALLED DARKNESS, so this is what I do and yes let me tell that this chapter includes more then 1/3 of spiritual speech, and maybe as much as ¾ and yes just to show that “sometimes” the voice comes in very strongly when there are “extra important” messages to give, and that was “as here”.

Page 62

July 2012

for doing this work) to offer to “place any financial cost that LTO occur on myself”, so you are now willing to place “these costs” on yourself, which to my knowledge are “many thousands of shillings” because you gave Meshack 6,500 shillings this month instead of 1/4 (four team members) of 38,000, which is 9,500 shillings, and Meshack said that John “received far less than I”, and how much did you give, Elijah (?), and yes let us GUESS and say you gave Meshack 6,500 shillings and “far less” for John may be 3,500 as example and maybe you were “large” and gave Elijah 6,500 (?), and if this is the case, you received approx. 38,000 or maybe 39,000 shillings, which is what Meshack calculated, and if we withdraw 6,500, 3,500 and 6,500, there is approx. 23,500 shillings remaining, and let us try to follow your example, David, and say that you gave yourself 6,500, where did the remaining 17,000 shillings go (?), and was that “up in blue air” for example visiting grill bars in town having chicken and burgers, which you “love” (or helping your family with food/school fees) at the same time as you knew that your LTO friends and families were starving even more because of you (?), and yes David, I AM ONLY GUESSING (!) when I don’t know, and I don’t know because ONCE AGAIN (!) you decided NOT to answer my question and let me repeat that I asked you in my email the 4th July: “David, there is only one way out, and that is for you to specify how much you have received, how much the fee at your place was (if you have a specification), how much you gave yourself, Elijah and John, and how much you send to Meshack, which also includes how much the fees for M-PESA was.” And let me tell you that this is an extremely UNPLEASANT situation to be in thinking that David lies and “almost certain” about it and then witnessing that he will not admit to it, but I am not totally sure and think that “just maybe I am wrong”, which I do NOT like to be, and yes David gives me the explanation that he takes care of obligations of LTO, which I thought was Elijah’s responsibility (?), but has Elijah given you authority to take care of some of these tasks because you are the receiver of my money (?), and that is if there are ANY of these tasks to take care of (?), because I cannot remember activities from my stay with you in 2009 where you “spent some small monies in other activities, building networks and looking for possible ways of fundraising” and there may be a yearly fee for the government to have the LTO license in force, but isn’t this it (?) – and my monitor keeps a constant yellow/green colour when writing this because we pull out darkness from you, David (!) and here it returned to light - and if David lies to me as I believe he does, it is truly very UNPLEASANT that he did not dare do the ONLY right thing, to tell the truth, but instead decided to act as a coward sending me even more darkness, yes running away from responsibility the same way as China, EU and the world did (not doing the only right thing to announce me and work for our New World Order), and there is not much of a difference here, it is the same “feeling” coming to people, which they could not handle even though they knew what was right to do and that they chose to do WRONG, and yes how SAD does this make you (?), and yes as SAD as it gets! And it is truly “grandiose” of you, David (this word has two meanings here, one is “ironic” and one is about “someone else“
One God, One People

And let me also here bring the email I sent for David and the LTO team yesterday evening: My dear friends, I am VERY sad for you to be in this situation and to be put in this situation by you because you "could not" control money matters, which I have told you all along to control, and shown total faith in that you would take care of, but "money" was truly the weapon of darkness apparently tempting you above your limits. My script below includes the chapter: Is David cheating both his dear LTO friends and me by stealing money not belonging to him? And below is the summary of this chapter, and I do hope I understand correctly without having heard your side of the story this month, David, but what I ask you to do now is to MAKE ME PROUD by doing the ONLY right thing, which is to step forward, take responsibility and to admit your mistakes - and this goes in general for all of you - and NOT to be tempted to hide and not communicate/repent, which is only what a Devil does, so please, David - do it now, I know the pain you also must go through, which will become easier when you COMMUNICATE and yes come out of the closet. Both Meshack and John have received (much) less money from me than what they should have received, and it seems clear that David has both cheated his friends and lied to us all, and I asked
July 2012

Page 63

him to come out and tell me the naked truth and to repent if he truly is guilty as it seems. We will remain the best friends if he comes clean with us, but I cannot give him my blessings if he lies and try to hide. And as mentioned before, please meet all of you when you can, and listen to and understand each other with an open mind, repent mistakes, forgive and remain the best friends - and I should be happy hearing from you when you have done so, which I believed you would do already last month. Take care and all of my best to your families :-). So David, you COULD NOT answer my question and you could not step forward telling the truth - do you really want me, the team and the world to believe in you (?) – and yes, I do NOT like this at all (!) only “almost believing” that David lies – and are you willing to pay “financial costs” of maybe 16,000 shillings out of your portion of maybe 9,500 shillings next month (?) – or is “financial costs” less than this because there are also “other costs” as you write (???) - and yes I am only trying to follow your “logics”, and yes DISAPPOINTED is what I am with you, David, and also the others for “not being able” to talk about this directly and to solve it yourselves without me, and what do you do in such a situation (?), and first of all, I would have liked to be present, where I would have used all of my force looking you directly in your eyes and asking you to tell the truth and ONLY THE TRUTH and to tell it out as LOUD, DIRECT, OPEN AND HONEST as you can, and to take a round – or as many rounds as it takes – for all of you to do this, and yes TELL THE TRUTH DIRECTLY my friends and do NOT hide as you normally do (forget about the WRONG “gentleman” attitude not daring to speak out, John!!!) and LISTEN to each person TRYING to understand what he says without thinking about your own selfishness (!), and that is with the purpose to simply uncover the NAKED TRUTH (!) – which includes to bring the HONEST answer to the question “is David cheating both his dear LTO friends and me by stealing money not belonging to him?” - and for all of you to understand, to apologise/repent your mistakes/errors, to be able to forgive with an open heart and to REMAIN as good friends as you have always been, and yes this is the goal, but when I am not there, I can only appoint a team leader/facilitator on my behalf and that is the ONLY man of the team, who I trust completely and that is because he reads everything I do, he does the best work of you, he communicates DIRECTLY, HONESTLY AND OPENLY and that is of course Meshack, who by the way was the man the lowest in your organization when I met you in 2009 (!) – yes, as it is WRONGLY many places (“the slave”!), where I have used myself as example being misused by “clever” but truly lazy and (often) ignorant managers during my professional career – and if you will take on this responsibility, Meshack, I kindly ask you to invite the team for a meeting, to receive ideas for the agenda (about your cooperation, relations and communication in general including EVERYTHING, which you normally don’t dare to speak about!), to publish the agenda, to set off PLENTY OF TIME, maybe 2-4 hours for you to speak this through (!), to agree on a deadline (and inform me so I will know), and for you to write and bring me minutes of your meeting, which is NORMALLY not required,
One God, One People

but here I would like to receive it in order to help teaching the world. Will you please do this, Meshack (?), and will Elijah, John and David please accept Meshack as the team leader and for you to meet to speak this through with the purpose mentioned above (?), which is really for all of you to receive a better life through HONEST communication and understanding, which this is symbolising. I will also appoint Meshack as the one to be trusted to take over the task from David to receive and divide my money equally with the team members (including David) and that is if you are back in Nairobi for good, Meshack, and if you will take on this task (?) – until I will bring “normal life” for you . Please focus to REMAIN FRIENDS and to accept that “everyone can do a mistake”, and as a matter of good sake, let me say that you, my dear friends, again took out my energy (darkness stealing energy, see?) to write this, which I don’t have because you “could not” figure this out yourselves, and does this make you proud (?), and just thinking I am. So here is an example of a very close friend who COULD NOT do the only right thing and also brought me the worst sufferings, and yes just like Jette “could not” do the right thing either, and my screen is now “all green” but when I take a hard copy of it, it does not show, hmmmm (!), and here it was again, and yes it was now more like a mix of yellow and green, and yes “try again” as I am told, which I did and yes it is yellow/green as long as you keep this colour at my monitor constantly and when you release it, it is white or simply light, and yes just to say that we are EVERYWHERE, and yes here it returned to its normal light nuance, and it was just as I said, the picture is now light again, where it should have been green/yellow, and yes the light is the Trinity, just so you know of course, which seems to be a new favourite motto of ours. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=miwHh9X9sCc Discovering and saving old, forgotten worlds hidden under each fallen leaf from the forest for an eternity I was told that “this is a big building place and when you asked us to clean up, we did not expect to fall over this”, which was hidden darkness” including MUCH energy and life. Later in the afternoon when I had written much of the script of today, but not the chapter on Jette’s pictures and a few short stories coming later, I decided to go out doing a little shopping – and I stress “a little” because this is how life is here – and I did not feel like exercising on my cycle today, but I decided for a compromise to cycle to the Prøvesten centre out of town and that is via town because then I at least received some exercise, to bring energy, maybe cycling 8-10 kilometres in total, and first I did not understand why I could not get on my right shoe, and then I realised that it is because it is still swollen up, but when using a shoe horn, it worked, and yes I have some difficulties getting the “remaining darkness” on place, and how much can there be inside of this “small room” now at the top of the Pyramid (?), and yes “not much” was also my thought, and I was
July 2012

Page 64

told “well, there isn’t anything in there, is there” (?), and I could only repeat “look everywhere” (!), and then I was shown a very strong red/black presence of darkness together with a chain saw and the feeling of my mother and I understood that this was new “hidden darkness” coming to me, and I decided to do as I have been taught, which is to NEVER accept darkness wanting me to stop the game and here to cut over this connection, and yes I was aware that this can/could mean new and who knows maybe even stronger pain than what I went through the last week, and I did not know if we have enough energy to do this, but I thought that I have one top rule, which is for light to make us come through no matter what – if needed – so I could only continue saying “you are welcome” herewith deciding to take on more pain and I decided to tell myself “keep on for 6 more months if necessary”, and I had to repeat it some times before it was “firmly” in place. I hereafter entered the Føtex supermarket, and I met the nice Swede assistant, Glen, as I believe his name is, and I received a wine taste, and it was a fine wine from Tuscany, a so called “super-Tuscan” because of the addition of international grapes, and this motivated him to show my other fine Italian wines, which he recommended – obviously he had forgotten that I am “poor” – and he especially spoke warmly of a wine from the Umbria region made by a grape I did not know, and he told me that it was “as the darkest oil”, and you do know that he meant the wine being the most concentrated which is, but also that “oil” is darkness, but still you are welcome despite of the pain it may bring me, and later I was told that “we tried new things we had never tried before” – and I was given the most famous quote of the TV-host etc. Suzanna Bjerrehuus (!) – and then we found this new life inside hidden darkness. Even later I was told with a serious voice “thank you for taking this decision – we will find out no matter what” (i.e. not lose this life no matter what happens from now), and also about just how concentrated this life is, and I was given “taste” as the example of a sense being strengthened much of our new life because of this (besides from the MEMORY, which this will bring us all). Often I feel that I am just picking up stories laid out for me to find when writing this script, and “just like picking up 5 DKK coins” as I am told here when I am also seeing a man looking like George Michael (“freedom”) with his hands in his pockets just kicking a little here and there to the ground and yes there cannot be a world hidden under this leaf fallen down from a tree, can there (?), and yes there can, and if you imagine a New World, which has once existed, under each leaf of the entire forest, and if you imagine this happening every single year for an eternity, you have approx. the size of what we have just discovered, which we almost did not see, and I receive three red blinks to my monitor here saying “but the danger is not over yet”, and this is about me having to take on sufferings, which I will, and I will also add that EVERYTHING is part of the New World, so it should be possible to find EVERY LITTLE THING also in the future when we will only be light and yes enabling us to look into what once was (inside darkness) and to get out what we may not find today and preferably of course without damages to the New World (this is when I will have opened the eyes of my new self), and yes this is the task I am giving you, and we
One God, One People

understand each other my spiritual friends and I because this is still written as a co-operation, and yes DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST (!), and I will do my best too bringing energy and so it is. And I was told that this is what the opening of darkness of David means, so dear David & LTO, please see yourselves as servants of God and that what you do is helping me and all of us after all, do you see (?) and NO, NOT YET and also with the feeling of Elijah here. Later I was also told that this is also because of the New World moving faster than ever before, which is still the force bringing us back in time (making the room smaller and smaller between it and my old self), and yes the smaller it gets, the bigger the content, and yes “compressed” is what you can call it. Finally, I was encouraged directly to play “Bat out of Hell” by Meat Loaf and yes “Bat” to me is about Batman, who is and has always been about light and not darkness, and this is about getting MUCH LIGHT OUR OF HELL, and as you know, this is the man in my man making the greatest rock anthems in the world, and we know Queen is up there too, but Meat is the man on top of this favourite list of mine . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-LJUAPjZfAw And alright I will tell it, I was shown how the open window of Microsoft Word changed to another open window and returning to where it came from – happening as “magic” in front of my eyes - and this was a symbol showing that we went into darkness and are now returning from there with EVERYTHING . I also decided yesterday to “like” “Sun gazing” on Facebook, seeing that UFO-politics was connected there, and yes there is a reason behind everything, and they bring the most fantastic photos, and today this one showing you SMILING FACES inside of a single blade of glass, isn’t it incredible (?), and yes it made me think of all of the smiling faces inside worlds under fallen leaves of the forest now being saved .

Page 65

July 2012

A new day, and then Jette was back in “old habits” and sadly also writing Danish again, and here she says that by creating this beautiful pentagon over the North Pole, Our Lord reminds us that it is suitable to pray for me because there is still much darkness, and as you can see, I brought this link to the apparitions of my mother in Medjugorje, where she also encourages for prayer in general, and “much more”.

My destiny is not only to be “the one” out of many billions, talk about small odds, but to be born in “the one world” of an eternity of worlds preceding ours (which all lost to darkness), and I was told that development happened inside of darkness (!), which is to receive more and more knowledge to get out of there again, and I was told “I see that now”. And I am thinking that this will have to be the impact of the original “natural being” of the Source repairing the mistake of sliding over to the other side. Google Earth contains an encouragement for people to pray for me helping me to absorb darkness – and more And finally at 21.50 this evening, I am starting to look at Jette’s pictures of today thinking – but not knowing – that there are not the same amount of stories “hidden” today as there was yesterday (it seems that things fit together here), and we will have to see, so here we go, let us look at her Facebook group and see what we find. First there is this one as example of a few pictures, which she brought yesterday evening, where she had gotten into the habit to write English, so it seems that all it was to you was a “habit”, Jette (?), and maybe she did also not feel the need of addressing the world as much as I.

Here Jette says that “the theme of the day could be confrontations/dialogue” and she sees a gentleman with a sharp nose and corners of the mouth hanging down and quite a lot of light with a gauzy gleam of grey over them, and yes I do wish she would write in English, and I decided to tell about the story of David, and also to ask this group of approx. 200 members including all people coming “without setting a print” – this is what you believe (!) – to help sending me/us donations to receive a normal life, and eeehhh HELLO ARE THERE ANYONE OUT THERE WHO WOULD LIKE TO HELP ME/US to receive a better material life (?), and just wondering I am.

One God, One People

Page 66

July 2012

Here I shared a photo from a tornado over the Statue of Liberty in New York with the group, and the statue made me think of George Michael and “Freedom”, and when watching the video, I understood that this was one of these stories planted for me just to pick up, which is about freedom coming to the world including China, and here one of the more than 200 members to the group “invited” by Jette, says that he does not want any more emails, which he receives every time Jette and I bring new posts/comments, and first I told him that if he decided to read and understand, he would decide to stay, but when I saw him saying the same elsewhere to Jette, and when I also saw another “member” asking to get out, I decided as the coadministrator to delete them from the group, but they are of course free to return, and I was told that many of these “members” have also sent out darkness to me because of annoyance due to a large number of emails, they receive, and yes I now see that it is possible for people to remain in the group and not to receive emails, and I might recommend people doing this the next time. Approx. 40 have decided to leave the group after Jette “invited” them, and yes “difficult” to accept for them and of course to understand me/us.

Here Jette speaks of “great activity, many angel-workers working at the centrifuges in the laundry, there is still much grey to be washed”, which is really what we are doing.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=18ivz99kKqY And at 23.30 I had done this work too, and now I really only need to look the whole script through, and then to publish it – and do an update tomorrow – because then it is done. --Ending the day with these short stories – quite a number of them again today, so better got started:
One God, One People Page 67 July 2012

I received an email from Peter Brixtofte, the previous mayor of Farum, you know, who suddenly “lost it” never coming back to me as promised, but here he was, but it looks like it was a virus sending this on his behalf to a few number of people including “the learning prison” (!), which you know is about my teaching of darkness to improve while being a prisoner of darkness, and the email simply included a link, and when clicking this link, it brought me to the website below about “weight drop”, which is what I have started (!), and this seems to be part of Fox News (?) – which is DARKNESS (!) – but somehow I can see that the server of this site is located in Ukraine (see the flag in the address line), so what is this truly about (?), and yes maybe more underneath the surface to get up.

Michael shared this link supposedly leading to a blog post of Søren Pind about how media is destroying the political life, but when clicking it, it simply says ”interpretation error”, and it makes me think that even the official world “could not” understand my website and scripts when you “could not” read carefully?

Dan brought this story about every fifth Dane wanting Sharia-law (!) and said “Good Lord!”, and isn’t it amazing that this is the man, me, who tried/is trying to make him understand who I am, but he “could not” and why is that (?), and yes because as Camilla says “there has to be limits for the madness” because this is what I am, right Dan, and yes MAD and that is because you “could not” understand because of your laziness and better-knowing ignorance.

Here is the link to the blog post of Søren, and yes he has not lost his voice in general, only on Facebook (!), and he tells the story about the media “attacking” politicians, which makes work impossible, and “there is something about it” and this is why I ask you to follow my Basic Working Rules and behave well, and it should not be that difficult for you to do, or what?

One God, One People

Page 68

July 2012

The Cure was playing on Roskilde Festival yesterday, and according to this review in Politiken, it should have been nothing less than fantastic, and as they say in the headline “The Cure showed the road for eternal youth”, which you know is the road leading via me and our New World, which is JUST LIKE HEAVEN .

It seems that there is a positive development in China and that is if we suppose that the message given to me months ago that China had blocked access to my website was right, because today I received the first visitor from China since “back then”, so thank you China, if you are opening the door for me, and you can see below that I have had a total of 8 (!) visitors to my website from China, which is since December 9, 2011 and now for the first time again in months. And I was here feeling my sister and saw China and told that because she is opening up to me, so is China, and I received a short strong pain to my right angle here, and yes destructions also because of you, China.

One God, One People

Page 69

July 2012

Mikael Wulff brought the “funny” comparison of a refugee camp with the Roskilde Festival saying that both places lack drinking water, have African drum rhythms, have venereal diseases, a smell of urine and stools but only Roskilde Festival has rain water and mud (apparently they have not been to Dadaab), and I decided to write a reply, which I would have liked to be in English for you to get the full meaning of it, and I am here given pain to my left foot/angle with the message that if I don’t do my work carefully, it would bring “permanent damages” to our New World, but here you can read and copy the full text in Danish, and it is about the LIVING HELL in Dadaab, which careless and superficial people here cannot even dream about just how awful it is and the world not truly helping because their governments are supported by people placing their FAT behinds on the sofa eating chips and drinking Cola while laughing of a substandard American (violent) movie or playing/wathing porn on the computer almost without ending, but you cannot use just 5 minutes or better “a few hours” to read and understand our newsletter on Dadaab (!) – work is a little bit difficult now because of people of other civilizations making constant pulsating lines to my monitor, and that includes the feeling of MANY SMILES – and DEMAND that the world do something SERIOUS about it NOW as the only mean to wake up politicians, media and NGO’s responsible for the immense sufferings of and killing of millions of people while you continue becoming even more FAT of your chips or smoke a joint at the Roskilde Festival (supporting Hells Angels when buying it – at least here) because it is so “fat” (“good”). Don’t you think it is about time for you/the world to wake up?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RS_ux2H473I

I discovered that Benjamin Creme is on Facebook, however not active, but I do hope that this message of mine will still reach him, and hopefully he and Share International will understand this time who I am?

One God, One People

Page 70

July 2012

And he was even more inspired when bringing this news about Carlsberg – the beer “giant” – being in pact with Satan, who adds the “devilish good taste making it impossible to only drink one”, and yes you do remember that beer is also one of my old symbols of darkness.

Mikael Wulff saw it, and decided to say that he “got it”, and yes he is one of those funny comedians of Denmark, so Michael, you may like to share your view about me when speaking to your “funny colleagues”, who like(d) to laugh of me?

One step led to the other today when I was inspired to listen to old Danish music, and eventually I found a song by the old Danish band “Sirius” on Spotify, which made me smile, because my old music teacher, Mogens, from my school from 1972-76, Roholmskolen in Albertslund, was part of this band and and searched for their song below on the Internet, and was happy to find Mogens again, and also
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 71

to find him on Facebook, and yes also to become friends with him, and I told him that I was one of his very happy/satisfied students because he gave “music and school a content, which I did not experience before or after” – because of his passion, obvious knowledge and human/teaching qualities, and he was kind to thank me for the nice words, which made “an old musician” happy, and yes this is ALSO the meaning of life. And when I changed school to Mørdrupskolen in Espergærde in 1976, I received a new music teacher also by the name Holm – and was his first name also Mogens (?), I cannot remember – and as modern and right the teaching in Albertslund was to me, as old fashioned and wrong/dull was the teaching in Espergærde, and yes this is how I experienced it. By the way, I was told that connecting with Holm from Albertslund so many years after, whom I have always had the best memories about, simply expresses “the most loving feelings” of my spiritual friends for deciding to continue my journey “no matter what”, and yes so it is here, and here and also here and I could go on for an eternity, and yes I am physically smiling when writing this because of the warmth “all of my friends” are sending me, and I return the same love and yes together with ONE RED ROSE as I am shown and yes “which is enough to show your love” and I see the rose coming out of darkness, and just to say that all of us have risen from the same original source, which is inside the one inside of me .

Lucas brought this, which is about how to avoid heart attacks, and I was told that this is what Benny Hinn and “millions of Indians” as I watched yesterday help me doing, and we know I have NO intention to die because of darkness coming our way, because our New World is becoming stronger and stronger, which is “strong” enough to take on stronger and stronger darkness, and yes the concentration may be “millions of times” of what I experience last year at the same time as I am asked here, and yes I don’t know any better, but this is at least the general idea, but I don’t feel it more difficult now, and yes in general that is, I am just backed up by much stronger power now.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xIvvsdnVUkE

Jette wanted to “check in” at Mols in Denmark, but as he said “here is obviously nothing”, and afterwards he said “but here is SUN!!”, and then he saw that here is both “Rønde, Uggebølle …” and other places, and this was just to say that we could not find any more life inside of “nothing” until we started our new Source shining a light on it, and there you also have it, and here I see a gift being delivered, which these “there you have it” are about.

One God, One People

Page 72

July 2012

I wrote to Michella, Angela and Sidsel needing their negative feelings to enter the most concentrated darkness I published the script of yesterday at 00.30 and now I had a few tasks to do first inviting “old friends” to resume Facebook friendships (Angela and Sidsel) and for another to accept me, which she could not back in 2009 (Michella), and I decided to do this, even though I did not feel like it, STRONGLY (!), but because I was told that they have now new thoughts of me, and yes they may have and they may have not, so either they will confirm me as a friend herewith always confirming faith in me, or they will reject me sending me even more darkness in this case helping us to dig deeper, and we will have to see which story is the right one, and yes, I did it, but had to invite Angela via LinkedIn, because I cannot find her on Facebook, so now we shall see how they will react, if they will react. I was told that doing this “is also so we can save what is inside of here” and I was given some sudden pain/marks to my left angle and foot.

Lykke was inspired again again when saying that she attended a Europe Committee meeting at the Danish Parliament, where “John Mogensen’s song “Så længe jeg lever” (“as long as I live”) was connected to the discussion of a possible bank union, and why the question “what do you want to see in the cinema” is hugely relevant”, and I have included this song before as an important song of symbolic meaning and here it leading to the cinema of our New World, an old symbol, Lykke, and yes she also said “hope not that they yellow ribbon is illegal “product placement” for the Roskilde Festival”, and no it is not, it is only showing how close I and the New World also are to the Danish Parliament, but still “I know nothing” as Stig, because I am from Barcelona!

Afterwards I watched maybe half an hour of new miracle crusades of Benny Hinn, this time in Brazil. I was shown a piece of paper and told that this is how thin the separation is between my old and new self, and the Source has even started to shine without me opening up the eyes of my new self yet. I was told that you cannot write “the end” on the paper without coming there first, and I understood that in order to save remaining life/worlds inside of darkness, we had to switch on the light of the Source enabling us to see, and this is another task, which cannot be done when I am still acting as my old self not having opened the eyes of my new self, but this is what we had to do, so this is what we did. I was told to “contact your mother before Saturday, and to see her before the end of next week, is what we ask you to do”, and it means to contact her today, and I was told how close my mother and the world was to really bleed, which has not happened yet, and also that if it was about to happen, I would be told. Later I was told that we have to get all of the new inside your mother, and to avoid her bleeding if you do not, and also that there is “no heart underneath the ambulance”, no it is first when it is inside of there that we are “something” and “there” is inside of my mother and that is “because you are only a shell”, so I wrote an email to my mother once again asking for us to see each other again hoping that she will respond and that she will respond with positive vibration. I received one of Bob Marley’s fantastic songs – he has almost not made anything else (!) – and it was “Punky reggae party” and the lyrics “Its a punky reggae party, And it's tonight, Its a punky reggae party, And it's alright” and not least “New wave, new craze, New wave, new wave, new phrase” and the whole audience singing along over and over again.
July 2012

Today was about ”I got you”, so here is this one of the strongest songs in history by Sonny & Cher, and yes this is what it takes to get out these hidden worlds, and this is the power we have accumulated by now .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CNdzb7e1ppI&feature=rela ted

7 July: I wrote to Michella, Angela and Sidsel needing their negative feelings to enter the most concentrated darkness

th

One God, One People

Page 73

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_4rpRVnwVQU My monitor keeps switching between “light” to “green/yellow”, which is keeps constant for between 30 seconds to a few minutes. At 04.30 I was TIRED and decided to take the rest on the sofa, which I was allowed to do until 08.30 where I had a dream where I saw one globe/world after another receiving the stripe of light as we have seen Earth do from Google Earth pictures and it was connected to the postings I bring on Facebook. I was given the song “What do you wanna make those eyes at me for” by Shakin’ Stevens, which is about the eye contact I had with Michella, Sidsel and Angele (much, medium and little), which I am sure that Michella will remember as “something special”, and I thought that this song is to say that these three ladies are somewhat “shaky” because of my emails – and I received very strong sexual speech/visions. Later in the morning I was given the feeling of Julia from Falck and a fire blanket, and told that she will help preventing fire if your mother don’t want to see you, and that is because you have asked us to have alternative plans ready for everything we do, so this is what we are preparing too, and yes I was told that it is because of the progress of writing the script also of today – and the fire would also be on condition that I would accept my "old nightmare", which you know that I do not! During the morning I understood that writing to Michella, Sidsel and Angela really was to bring the strongest “temptations”/darkness to me – via their feelings - at once because I need to enter this extreme concentration of darkness, thus also sexual torments and my "old nightmare", which comes to me strongly this morning, but still I have decided that I don’t care about this and that NOTHING is going to make me change how I play the game, which means “business as usual” here in all matters. It was incredible uncomfortable just thinking what these three “ladies” were thinking of my nice email, and to receive feelings/visions of them as I did and also the feeling “I was cheated, I should never have sent the invitations” (because they will probably not accept me) where I had to tell myself that this is not the right feeling, because invitations themselves are opening for their feelings of the worst darkness allowing me to get more from the hidden worlds inside of here out, and I felt Sidsel followed by a VERY strong feeling of suddenly having “no belief in my self” because of her lack of faith in me. The power of these three ladies against me was so strong that spiritual darkness made it impossible one moment to play music via Spotify, and yes “lack of warm feelings”, you see (?), and right behind these, their very warm and original feelings to me should be intact. I was shown myself in an incredible dark saloon in the Wild West and just outside the light is very strong, and I was also
One God, One People

shown myself hacking in a big block of ice at the same time as flags of celebration were all around me in darkness, and I was told “you are both minus and plus here in the light”, and this is how it is just before we finish. I took a long bath, and it was INCREDIBLE difficult to continue working hereafter because of the combination of extreme tiredness both physically and to continue working, and darkness tried to “force” the ending of this game if I don’t do my work – it does not need much of a slight opening before trying to misuse it – and I was also almost given a warning at 14.00 for not having sent an email to my mother as yet, and I had to cut through and say that I will not rush but take the time needed and it will become “during the day”, which then became at 14.37, where I wrote to both mother and John telling them that I do NOT bear any grudges over their misunderstanding in 2009 where they family wrongly wanted to hospitalise me, and if they will please once again focus on the positive bringing us together, as we had agreed on (!), and not the opposite, and we will see what they will say. I also wrote that it has been a hell coming through not knowing how they are, and here I was told that already in 1996, when I lived in Malmö Sweden with Camilla, it was almost impossible for us to continue playing the game without receiving more energy, which John almost brought us when he was almost dying from a stroke back then, and I am here given a loud noise to my balcony with the feeling of John, and I do hope that he is still alive. One hour later I was shown how a part of my the backside of my left lower leg was almost being brought to my right side behind me and I was told that we were almost about to terminate parts of the spiritual world, and it came together with feelings given to me of my mother about to understand that “I bear no grudges” of what the family did, and yes we will see if her love to her son is strong enough to “dare” seeing me again. And then “from out of nowhere”, Helena came back with her first post for weeks, which was visible to me (!), and yes she said “whew!”, which may have been my mother’s reaction that I did not decide NOT to see them again, and yes the arrival of new communication from Helena shows that my mother is ready to start communicating with me again, see (and I receive smiles here, because this was a “close call” to go through).

Even later I was told tat Sidsel is very quick showing her anger, and we needed the love of your mother to balance this, which is why it started becoming critical, which you of course did not know. And I kept receiving almost constant marks to both my left and right angles during the day, which still are very uncomfortable feelings to receive.

Page 74

July 2012

Later I was shown Paris and shown/told that “you are pulling the entire city up the stairs to light” and I was shown that we have walked half of the stairs, and to me this was half of the stairs from the top chamber of the Pyramid up to the light, and Paris was symbol of “everything” included in this chamber including all of these worlds connected to each fallen leaf, and yes they will become “the city of light” too or “the city of love”, which I also believe some associate Paris with (?), and I do at least. I was shown and told that we have discovered a new road out of here for all of us at the same time if required – if I should not be able to continue work – and I was told “but it will not become comfortable”. I was told that the smell of the largest flower in the world a couple of weeks ago was to tell about “incredible darkness impossible to get through”, but this is nothing compared to now. I was told that as it was the case of the psychiatrist Alex, more faith is coming to me from Michella, Angela and Sidsel also helping this process. And I was told you do remember that I told you to work “until the end of the week” and this is what we had hoped for not in our best for wildest dreams for you to do exactly this to bring the last of everything too. Later in the evening, where I was still down by much exhaustion – it was TOUGH today - I was told that there was a risk that all of these Old World’s would became part of our New World as nothing/darkness if I could not hold back the force of the New World, and I was shown a GIANT aeroplane engine of the New World arriving at the airport at the same time as passengers (of these Old World’s) with some resistance were entering their aeroplanes “yes, yes we will go now”, and I was told that we were no where near to destroy these Old World’s. I felt New World’s around me “everywhere” and was told “we are not allowed to wake him up”, and I continue receiving some marks to the backside of my left lower leg together with the feeling of “restructuring” because of all of the life we receive from the “eternity of Old World’s” arriving. I received for a fraction of a second how the pain to my right lower leg would be if I did not have the Universe to sacrifice/suffer to remove most of my pain, and let me say that the pain I received this week was “out of this world” greater than I thought was possible, but this pain felt like “100 times” this pain, and I was happy that it was over even before I really noticed it, and I was told that this is pain (also) coming from these three ladies of today. I was told “you cannot play football at the same time as building up the New World” and I was shown an immensely hard kicked ball scoring, and was told “well, we found out”, and I received much praise, because this is what I showed as physical Stig is possible.

I was told ”it will become the most fantastic ever, we have just looked into the eyes of (formidable darkness) of (this part of) your mother, who did not know that it was possible to enter here as light” and that is because of the incredible condensation, which is the deepest part of what Sidsel and Michella as other parts of my mother (and maybe Angela too, whom I have not been told about) have inside of them, so this is what their negativity to me is bringing forward. I was shown my previous self from one of these hidden worlds appearing and was shown and told how they tried to build huge metal constructions of some kind to fight darkness, which was impossible, and “he” said “and you turned the world upside down, which is completely crazy”. Yesterday and today I have been given periods, where I have felt a hole of darkness to the outer part of my right foot feeling as I do believe the hole after a crucifixion would feel like, and I am thinking that this will have to be because of the much energy we need to send to hidden darkness to release it, and I have also been given marks to the backside of my RIGHT lower leg, which I understood as if I should give up, light has decided to give even bigger sacrifices of the Universe to do whatever it takes to get every little thing out of darkness. I have also been told that people believing that I was lying – or suffering from delusions – should know from my whole expression that I simple told the truth, but still they shook their heads in disbelief, and yes were made shaky at the same time. At the end of the evening, I had heard nothing from the three ladies, and yes I cannot wait to hear what they will tell the world about this episode, and what they thought – and that goes with all of them. I was also encouraged to write a similar email to my old girlfriend, Henriette, who also abandoned me from Facebook when misunderstanding me, and yes it is now 21.20, and let me say just how repulsive this makes me feel and almost as in the summer of 2010 where I contacted family/friends etc. asking to see them again after they had abandoned, me and yes this was the toughest moment of history only coming through with the smallest almost not existing margin (!), so this is “piece of cake” in comparison but still uncomfortable, and alright, I will see if I can find her and send her an email. Later: Yes I found her, and sent her a nice email, which should “open” her, which this is also about, but she will probably decide to ignore me as the others too, and to send Karen a new invitation (?), and NO, I WILL NOT, I have done that before only to be ignored (!), so she will get a new email or card for Christmas and so it is. And yes, today was “nothing” really, but based upon how I felt, - also with marks to my angles/feet - this was one of the most difficult days. The “transformation ball is working” over Victoria Lake, while David is going through his transformation process

One God, One People

Page 75

July 2012

In this post from yesterday, I ask Jette if she may decide to write in English, but no “I prefer to use Danish in order to reach my fellow-men” as she says (!) and then it does not matter that God would like to address the world speaking English (?), and yes talk about a stubborn lady, which you may be able to see someday, Jette, but apparently not now, because you only want to reach your fellow-men, so this is your Danish project and not your help to God to address the world and to help reduce my work when I write my scripts (?), and yes I will respect this for now, but I am truly wondering, and also wondering that you did not have more to say about your development needs other than being annoyed with me, and yes, Jette, one day I do look forward to receiving a “thank you, and I am sorry that I did not read carefully to understand and did you accept your positive messages to help me improve” and something like this it will be, but for the moment, you have decided to continue being both light and darkness at the same time, which you give me, see?

First Jette started the day by writing in Danish as she is used to and prefer, and after I had giving my comments in English, “magic” happened when Jette brought new pictures now writing in English (!), because she adapts to what I do, and let us hope that this will continue also when bringing new pictures tomorrow.

Jette says that the “transformation ball is working” at the Victoria Lake, which I understood is connected to the transformation process of David.

Back in Danish, Jette told about “GREY GREY GREY – artificial respirations is established for the mother” and she encouraged for more prayers for me, and as you can see, I do believe the worst danger is over by now, which made Jette say “whew!”, and yes isn’t it funny that Jette said the same as Helena above (?), and I might add that Jette said it first, and Helena said it later in the evening.

Here she says that “there are thousands of helpers who are munching grey souls”.

You need to stand forward taking FULL RESPONSIBILITY for your mistakes and tell the truth 100% accurately NOT being a coward

One God, One People

Page 76

July 2012

At 00.46 I sent the LTO team my chapter of the script yesterday “David claims that he did not steal my money from the team, but paid “financial/other costs” for LTO!”, and I included this message: “This chapter is included in my script of tomorrow, which I send to you already now for you to start thinking of what you will do, and let me recommend all of you to do the only right thing, which ALWAYS is to tell the truth DIRECTLY. I look forward to hearing from you all again, and please remember that you are "playing this act" to show the world. CAN YOU???” And apparently this is also keeping David awake – I understand his feelings/difficulties (!) – so at 05.47 this morning (CET), he sent me this short email, and normally David ALWAYS starts a message with “Dear Stig”, but this one was only “Stig” (!) and the one from yesterday was “Greetings”, so suddenly David has decided to become more formal and less friendly with me, and is that because you “do not like” my writings on you making you change your view on me (?), so I am no longer as close a friend anymore, but still a friend (?), and is this because of me or because of you, “my friend”? Stig, Thank you Stig for the information. I accept that there are some major issues with the money. I repent. How can I make up? Good day. David So here David accepts that “there are some major issues with the money” and that he repent, and he asks “how can I make up”, and yes, David, I have already told you so, which simply is to COMMUNICATE the truth and ONLY the truth and to do it directly, honestly and openly, and for you to apologise/repent to the people in question (the team and I) and for all of you to LISTEN to and UNDERSTAND each other, hereunder also to show your heart forgiving people and accept them to remain your best friends, but I don’t want to receive, let us say, only a part acknowledgment of your personal faults/mistakes because you “cannot” get out of the closet and speak the truth 100% as it is, and this email of yours is NOT good enough David, and it makes me wonder why you just cannot lay all of your cards on the table and put away your “false pride” and simply say something like “this is how I am/was, this is what I did, this is how I spent the money and I am sorry for making this mistake letting all of you down, I know what it means to you”. But no, at this time, David had only acknowledged “some major issues”, and what were they (?), and yes David received new thoughts and decided to send me this new email at 06.28 now trying to explain how he divided the money apparently also including the “major issues”, which is what he calls for “other costs” related to LTO!!!

So this is how he now claims that he used the money, and after now for approx. 2 years having received my money to share with the team without having any of “other costs” to my best knowledge, suddenly these “other costs” have started coming without my knowledge and also without the knowledge of the team (!), and that is at least John and Meshack because I have not heard from Elijah, and if this is indeed a lie as it looks like, I wonder how in the world you can make yourself do this, David, to lie directly to the faces of your old friends/colleagues and to me (?), and “networking” as example, what is this about (?), is it for you to meet with other people because of “social reasons” keeping up appearances because you may be able to work together some day (?), and you have used money on “fundraising” activities without receiving any funds (?), and yes I wonder whom you have met, where and what the outcome of the meetings were, and that is if you indeed have had any meetings of this kind, which would surprise me, so if this is indeed a lie, will you decide to extend the lie by making answers up on these questions too, David (?), and that is to “keep up appearances”, which is what is coming to me that this is what it is all about, because you “cannot” lose face, because this is not what you are “used to”, because Kenyans are “proud” people, whom you do not “push” up into a corner to take a standpoint and certainly not to admit to your mistakes, but yes, this is how it is. David, you are the example of how we will open the minds, mouths and ears of people of the world having the same trouble as you, and let me once again ask you to tell the truth and ONLY THE TRUTH and that is 100% without keeping anything back, and yes to speak out loud directly, honestly and openly, how many times do I have to tell you (!), you already know, so you just have to do it, “my friend” (!) and yes I am truly wondering, and there is ONLY one thing to do and that is to come out CLEAN and to give the team and I FULL acknowledgement of your mistakes and a FULL report of what you did WRONG so we will know/understand, and yes this is what I ask the team to follow up on, and to do it with Meshack as the team leader following my basic rules speaking the truth DIRECTLY, HONESTLY AND OPENLY as he normally does .

One God, One People

Page 77

July 2012

Please let me know IF YOU CAN do this and also to give me a deadline. And eeehhhh, David, are you telling us that you next month will take on approx. 12,000 shillings in “other costs” yourself related to LTO (?), and no my friend, this is NOT how the piano works. Don’t lie to your colleagues and don’t lie to me – this is the WORST you can do, this is ONLY what a true Devil does, and this is the inner beast of you, which you have showed to the world. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Bruce Springsteen is playing on the Roskilde Festival today and Dan said “if I want to go to Bruce Springsteen concert for three hours in doubtful weather? Noooo, I would really rather have drawn a sausage wagon out of my behind”, and Mads wanted to hear how the sausage wagon entered there, which Dan did not know, but “maybe Bruce will sing a song about it” (?), and later he said that he has never understood the hype about Bruce Springsteen because “he does not touch a muscle or feeling in my body”, and if I say that Bruce is a symbol of God here, you may understand the meaning, and that the sausage entered “the wrong hole of darkness”, which you know is what we have been fighting for “an eternity” to change, and first now we succeed, and that is also because of the help you brought us, Dan, by being darkness self opposing me, so I could pull the sausages of life out from your behind! – He is truly an inspired man, and we know, Michael Hardinger is still not around, but I do hope that my mother’s husband, John, and my father are.

Mark posted this “lovely motorcycle of darkness”, and yes, Mark did not bring me light, but more darkness when you “could not” understand me, Mark?

Lykke was dressed for success when wearing these orange boots for her visit to a football stadium and later the Orange Scene of the Roskilde Festival, and yes we are almost ready, which is about the orange colour of God.
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 78

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kkxj5xVLyj0

And Orange is indeed cool, Margrethe, and it will become much more than what you can imagine.

One God, One People

Page 79

July 2012

9. I have played the game against darkness to the end to end all darkness/sicknesses of the world!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 8th July: Bruce Springsteen - and I pulled another WORK VICTORY home spreading HAPPINESS among people SUMMARY

Dreaming of doing my absolutely best quality of work (under the circumstances), what is the Commune now up to (?) and I am finishing work to makes all saved Old World’s fit into our New World. Darkness forced mother and son, which have created life, which will now get their genes corrected. David decided to be a DEVIL trying to run away by not admitting to his lies and also now to reject my money (!), and I ask him to SPEAK OUT THE TRUTH including to repent as I asked Jette to understand/accept her improvement needs and then TO DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT because both of these things are included in showing a clean heart, so please get started, you have five years from 2012 to do it! David is main responsible for sending me darkness to open up for the liberation of the last worlds inside of this, but do you get this, David? I received a nice looking French lady living in Ivory Coast as a new Facebook friend the other day, and today she decided to have a long Facebook chat with me with the reason being that she loves me and dreams of me – she would like to find an honest man like me (!) – and I decided to offer my friendship and to turn her request of love down because this the love she feels is “the love for her creator” and because I have reserved my heart for a “special lady”. This was yet another test of darkness. Today’s pictures of Jette’s group led me to bring an inspired and FANTASTIC song by Björk about me being the hunter “eating darkness”, I won again over “hot chocolate” of the worst selfishness/darkness, Jette received her graduation because we are running out of darkness and what does the previous Church Minister Birthe Rønn Hornbech, apparently “will deaf” have to do with it all (?), the level of activity is higher than ever with channels to the inner of Earth being open, and life of a previous world fearing not to be saved, but I have decided that I will NEVER give up and NOT give up on any life at all! Short stories of Theosophical Fellowship - and others – helping to heal me and our New World with their healing work, “start with the truth” because this is the ONLY right thing to do, STOP oppressing women in our New World (!), an underrated Dane did the impossible to win Wimbledon in tennis, which was symbolising my victory and “an adventure in line with the miraculous victory of the European Championships in football in 1992”, an example of what power and poor/better-knowing work of the media can do, Bruce Springsteen and I pulled another WORK VICTORY home spreading HAPPINESS among ALL PEOPLE, another Facebook finally had enough of me (!),“love is the absence of judgment” (when ALL IS FULL OF LOVE), we ALWAYS need to act when we witness injustice/wrong doings, who was behind the gold of the greatest tennis player of all time winning Wimbledon today (?), I told a political commentator that media people and politicians are the worst darkness, which is and Helena brought me the message that the world has decided NOT to tell the world that it is now safe to be out in the sun with our “new UV-filter” being installed. Darkness still makes me suffer from inside and out disabling me if I did not decide to be stronger, and it is now almost impossible to continue “the game”. I was shown that we are preparing to remove the sand desert of darkness including all sicknesses/negativity from mankind. Pictures of Google Earth show a fellow with a heavy burden and strong arms
Page 80 July 2012

 

2.

9th July: I have played the game against darkness to the end to end all darkness/sicknesses of the world!

  

One God, One People

climbing up (could be me once again crawling up – a song given to me MANY times ), she shows how she sees faces in clouds, we are hunters coming to take content away from darkness, Jesus together with a dog and the Archangel.

The last written chapter of today: With more extreme pain, we are saving the last life and making the door to darkness completely dissolve/become light. Darkness almost took over all life/creation and it was “totally impossible” for only very little light to retrieve everything back, which took “an eternity of worlds” to do. Ariane is EAGER to come and visit/stay with me with her agenda being to find her true love of life, and she said today that she may come shortly (!), we will see, and she is welcome to visit me, but not stay permanently, and I will NOT become romantically involved with her, because my heart belongs to Karen, and I will NOT let Ariane down. Later, I had a new chat with Ariane first receiving a symbol of all energy from “forever and ever” since inception returning to us, and hereafter she completely broke the trust she had build up with me asking me to send her € 250 to renew her passport (!), and then I understood the name of the game. This was the Devil trying to tempt me, and I shut this game down completely first by having rejected her temptation of “love” and now by stopping to play the game with her, and this is to get out the absolutely last part of darkness and close the entrance forever the same way as we got in, through a temptation we could not decline back then, but now that we can, this is what will stop all darkness of the world including all sicknesses and negativity. Meshack sent me a new email saying that by now “I still trust David and i have no hard feeling against him and since your concerns are too much, trust me i would try to address this issue with David through communication” and later “i think it is the high time now we become responsible and communicate among us without involving you in small matters”, and to me, this was the same as saying “let things be the way they were, I do NOT dare to go up against David”, which is WRONG. You need to change, to communicate well, understand your mistakes/errors, to repent and to forgive, and when you cannot – as no one can (!) – there is only one way out, and that is for me to remove the shield of darkness from the world, which will WAKE YOU ALL up to a new understanding, and from here it will be easy to show a clean heart to open up for your new life at our New World. The Danish government decided to let down their supportive party and “friends”, the Red-Green Alliance, when they entered into political agreements with the non-socialist parties herewith breaking an agreement, which made the Red-Green Alliance tell the truth STRAIGHT OUT for people to understand costing the government voters, which was more than the darkness of the government could bear because today the cup floated over, and “the saviour” Henrik Sass directed a strong attack on their friends really saying that he did not like to be told the truth (!) and also how “extreme” their politics are (no private ownership of production means, no policy/military and “normal income” for all) with the only problem being that this is included in my New World Order, which is “simply impossible” for the government and the world to understand today because of BRAINWASH of the Old World not understanding what really is SIMPLE LOGIC for everyone to understand. This is about the better-knowing but ignorant and selfish government acting as what most people wrongly do today – as darkness self opposing me. Short stories of “sceptical/silent Henrik” dreaming of our New World and going up against me even though I shot my finest shots, Serena Williams is also a queen, Brian’s angle has hurt him for a long time, which is because of darkness included in his as well as my angle, “there is an awakening going on”, man
Page 81 July 2012

One God, One People

does not know what’s happening of our coming WAKE UP to a new life and New World, and Henrik sends out much darkness turning the Obama part of me backwards!

8 July: Bruce Springsteen - and I - pulled another WORK VICTORY home spreading HAPPINESS among people
Dreaming of finishing work to make all saved Old World’s fit into our New World I went to bed at 22.40 and slept until 08.00 this morning, and I do believe I woke up once during the night with a clear dream for the first time thinking “I will remember this in the morning” feeling too tired to write it down, but no, I do not remember it, but here is another.  I have parked my Porsche at the parking place of the Commune, and something about delivering a punched card and a place being removed, a lady not seeing me, I reprove her to take it in, something about “but not talk about this the next time” and she believes I am crazy even though I am outgoing. o The Porsche is here because it is the car that I know of, which – to me – includes the best feeling of quality, and herewith it is a symbol of what I managed to do with my scripts despite of difficulties, and this is about my fight against darkness of Helsingør Commune and Lisbeth believing I am crazy even though she sees a normal and outgoing man in front of her, and “punch card” is an old an outdated technology, which may be about their “old and outdated” conception of me, and probably the Commune is thinking about “what on Earth are we to do with Stig” (?), and yes difficult it is for these betterknowing and DUMB dictators!  I am working for DanskeBank-Pension again, and I work my best to finish a long memo/book only having little time to do it, and I am doing the work for Lars G. and even though he is not entirely finished, I show him the memo as it looks now, and to my surprise he starts criticising the content and shows me that some pictures don’t fit into the frames, and it makes me sad to hear, so I decide that I will not show him again before it is all finished. o This is about the status of rescuing the eternity of old worlds connected to leaves, and even though Lars is criticising, it shows me that we have now done most of the work, and it is now only a matter of editing the memo to make it perfect, and to get all pictures of Old World’s to fit into our New World, and I am given a sneeze here to say that this is still done with sacrifices of the Universe. Darkness forced mother and son creating life, which will now get its genes corrected I was given the song “Dum-dum-diddle” by Abba and told that this is about you and I working together, and when I see this video, I think “this is ALSO the best music in the world” and I get
One God, One People

th

very warm feelings and almost tears, and yes I know they are coming from my mother’s feelings in relation to me, and yes “he isn’t dumb”, which this is also about and yes how many of you told you self this? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rtu-LeUJ1Kk And my monitor keeps – for periods – to show a constant yellow or yellow/green nuance this morning. I was shown myself playing the Brio Labyrinth game forwards and backwards without the ball falling into a hole, and I was told that this is what we have done to dig out every little thing of creation, and this is why I was skilled playing this game as a boy, which I remember that Morten from Karenvej also was when we played this game together trying to beat each other by completing it 8 or 10 times forwards and backwards without the ball falling into a hole, “or something like that” – do I remember wrongly, Morten? I was told ”you do not come from the present moment do you”, which I understood as reactions from these Old World’s, and yes, I do! I was told that ”you and i became lovers in first universe, which we have been since”, which I understood was a message about darkness forcing the mother and son, and I was told that the problem is that this has created many children, and I was given the question what to do about this, and I could only decide one thing, which is that “none are going to be killed as a principle”, which was not as easy to do as it may look because what would be the negative consequences to creation of this (?), which I could not foresee, but I would NOT change my principle, and afterwards I was told that we will now correct the genes of these people to make us ”strong”, and this is what we will use remaining time for. I was thinking this morning that I had to go through fightings against Jette and David last week, who were this worst darkness of all and to add these now four ladies to sum it up, and to continue doing “much work” without breaking down, and this morning the feeling to the backside of my left lower leg continued, which you know is about getting the new structure on place. And with (hopefully) no more fightings with David and Jette and no more emails like the ones to Michella, Angela, Sidsel and Henriette, maybe it will be possible to get a more normal day not working as hard as I have done the last week – “whew!”, which is also the feeling of my mother as I am told here – and maybe also sleep this night without having to stay up, and yes this is what I believe in, and I feel Mads Mikkelsen here (and later Stine Stengade, who also keeps coming to me), which is to say “who knows” as part of the game at the same time as I also receive “an oppressed smile”, which is because of David, and
July 2012

Page 82

yes the oppression he brought me, so maybe you will start to open up to the FULL story, David (?), which may also include MORE INFORMATION ABOUT WHAT YOU KNOW OF MY SUSPENSION FROM KENYA, and yes what did you speak to the University Professor about in 2009 (?), and what did he inspire you to do (?), and yes just wondering I am if you as “my best friend” acted towards me as another Judas (?), and I don’t know and I did NOT want to write this, but the power to bring this story is stronger than me, so here it was anyway, and yes, David REMEMBER TO TELL THE WHOLE TRUTH, and when you do, you will get it off your chest and feel relieved! And I thought that you may like to see the emails I sent to the “four ladies”, so here they are, and yes I only had little time and energy to write short emails, and LinkedIn does not allow much space making the email to Angela even shorter.

And I am here receiving smell of stools about to become hard and not smell anymore, and I am encouraged to tell that I don’t receive any more pain to my right (or left) angle/foot, which has been replaced by feelings to my the backside of my left lower leg, so it seemed that we entered this “final room” costing much pain, and then it was “only” to bring out the furniture and to do yet another new design of the house. During lunch I felt darkness inside of me pressuring on bringing me all kind of stories, which I have no Chinaman’s (!) chance to write, and most was also below the criteria to reach my scripts, and yes it is about sufferings and also darkness on its way to return to light, and even though I don’t write down all stories, my decision and message to my spiritual friends have continuously been to “save everything”, and I know for a fact when I have been very close to “losing it”, that it I lost it, I would receive so much darkness and negative information at once, that I would not be able to save it and to write down the information, and yes this is really the coherence. After the dialogue with David below, I was told “there will now be no houses on compulsory sale because of David and your mother”, and yes this was our alternative scenario to see if we could get houses (worlds) out before they would burn down, and yes just so you know of course. I worked until with much work 17.00 and then I decided to cycle approx. 20 kilometres (still with a swollen foot, and difficult to say precisely when spiritual darkness stops and start the time all the time of my mobile phone), so this was also a hard day, and yes I felt how “negative feelings” of Henriette helped bringing me home the last/next secret world, and yes tears for fears is coming here, and is it difficult not becoming sad because I have lost my mind, Henriette (?), and eeeehhh you are sure that it was not you who was “crazy” when you could not read and understand, because you should know that I am not crazy when both remembering and “readings” me, for example my email to you?

One God, One People

Page 83

July 2012

I was shown a plane flying above me, which is ”your plane” waiting to enter you and yes ”when you like”, and that is not yet, we are NOT done as I keep saying. I was told that now “only minor damages” will occur (to the world) if my mother should decide not to see me, and that for her it is more like “do I dare to contact him” (because she has not apologised for participating in my CRAZY family’s wish to hospitalise me in 2009) and then “we do not need to go to any funeral” as I was told and that is for funerals of remaining parts of the spirit of my mother and father, which we would not be able to save, and this includes him and her and him and her etc. as I am told here. I received the strong feeling of a dark character, who would not let me go, but was sticking to me, and this feeling is coming to me because of Henriette, who is also helping to bring this on place, and this feeling is because she is thinking of me like this – impossible to get rid of (!) - and yes amazing what misunderstandings make people think and react. I keep hearing “kill kill” as if it comes from several worlds and also “I don’t have any more bags”, which is about parts of the spirit of my mother being liberated from darkness. When I was out cycling, I was told that the Old World’s we are saving are not only saved spiritually but also materially (I am thinking that these worlds come out of black holes, but what about the big bang theory that it is material of old worlds being basis of this world, and that all old worlds are inside of us?) , and it made me wonder if we will seen an eternity of worlds with an eternity of different parts of ourselves, with one living per world (?), and I was told that this is the case, but it also made me wonder because I have been told previously – as it also appears on the front page of my website – that all old parts of us will be united as parts of our new selves of this world, but on the other hand, I understand that it is the same life, which has lived over and over again in one world after the other, and we will receive an eternity of New Worlds, so it might be the same lives – or maybe new creators will find new roads, where we have not been before creating new life never existed before and maybe we are ourselves new lives, and there also exist all extinct lives (?), and yes I don’t know more about this for now, and it seems that I receive information from both light and darkness, so I will stick to what is written on my website for now. For some time – and also now – I have been told whey Jette decided to start reading my book no. 1 instead of my main websites as I had recommended her to do (to understand the main messages), and did it have to do with one of my postings in your Facebook group that my book no. 1 includes information about how I did wrong sexually (?), and yes you do have a strong will, Jette, but do not always listen, understand and prioritise correctly? I received some more heartburn, and was told that the Commune is also starting to move in relation to me, and I was

shown Lisbeth as red (of darkness) opening and entering the backside of my right lower leg. During the day/evening I received déjà vues about my sufferings stopping – I have seen/felt this before (!) – and receiving expanded knowledge about the beginning and development of life, and also that the Source itself is a toolbox given “for you to decide how life and development will look like”, and all of these déjà vues coming to me are connected to a memory of receiving them as a boy when we lived at Karenvej in Espergærde from 1976-78. After cycling and dinner, I was almost falling asleep because of immense tiredness on the sofa, but I knew that I had more evening work to do, so instead of taking the easy choice I decided at 20.30 to return to work thinking that I may have 1-2 hours more to do – but I continued working until midnight, and published the script of today at 00.55 and deciding to stay up for a few hours more and then to see how much sleep I will get, and yes to let the light decide, so maybe 3, 5 or 7 hours, and who knows? David decided to be a DEVIL trying to run away not admitting to his lies and also now to reject my money!!! Late yesterday evening after sending my script of yesterday to Kenya, I was told “what do you believe happens now”, and I was shown David to the right of me opening a door at the same time as I received strong pricks/marks inside the backside of my left right leg together with the feeling of darkness, because it is inside of here that this darkness is hidden. I was told that we are still fighting on the highest level ever, and I was shown myself using a winch to get up and over the wall of a castle at the top of it and when entering, I saw a Devil – the character Severus Snape from the Harry Potter movies – running away from me into the castle, where we will get him too . David decided to sent me the email below, and I do still have the uncertainty inside of me that I may have misunderstood the VERY CLEAR SIGNS that he is lying, and if this is the case, I can only apologise, which I however do not believe I am, and on condition that I am right, which is given to me STRONGLY here, it seems that David has now put him self so far out of reach that he does not even want my help to “return to life” by telling the truth (nor my money!), which this is about, and when you are a Devil not wanting to live, what do you do (?), and yes you try to RUN AWAY from me – as in the vision of the character Severus Snape above - but no, I will NOT allow darkness to become “nothing”, I want EVERY LITTLE THING to survive/resurrect, and this includes you, David, to some day speak the FULL TRUTH as it does to Jette to understand/accept objectively/positively about her improvement needs and TO DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT (!), and yes my dear LTO team, Jette and the world, this is the task I am giving you, and you have FIVE YEARS from 2012 to do it, and that is TO COME CLEAN by showing a clean heart, which includes to speak the FULL TRUTH when repenting and also to improve your behaviour and work, so will you please get started
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 84

(?), and “what do I get in return” (?) as the darkness may ask (as I am told and shown), and yes a new life of PURE AND ETERNAL HAPPINESS without any darkness, so there should be nothing for you to be sceptical about, JUST DO IT .

David even decided to send me the same message as above as an “official LTO email” (now including “dear Stig”) to make it look even more “credible”, incredible (!), which is the first LTO email I have ever received (!), and maybe it would have been a good idea for you to use some of my money to get your website re-opened online (?), which I would have used a little money to do if I was you and had expenditure for “fundraising”, which this could be part of, but no, you could not?

During the day I received two series of maybe 20-25 heart attacks each with the feeling that this is because of “strong feelings” of LTO, and I am thinking that if David is guilty as it strongly looks like, “how could you, David” (?), “how could you be so cold” and play an act so strongly, which made me think of unscrupulous Nigerians/Africans cheating money from people, and that is of course on condition that you are lying, which I am sure that LTO will try to solve, right (?), or will you try to run away and be silent (?), and we will see, and I wonder what Elijah has to say about David apparently having had expenses for and worked on his own hand on behalf of LTO, which is “completely new information” to me, and I am also thinking that I have told you all along that my money is for food for you and nothing else! I received more dark feelings from inside my the backside of my right lower leg and I was also given fear of this to become the same terrible pain as I had some days ago, and I was told that it is David who is the main responsible for bringing me “the thick oil” to me, so you are doing me and all of us a big favour, David, but the sad part is that you obviously will not admit to it, and yes if your story is true, how come you are “repenting”, and yes I don’t get it at all. And I received constant and negative talk from darkness during the evening, and “stories”, which it tried to make me believe (!), and one being more sad/difficult than the other, but instead of starting to speculate on these – it seems that my mother sends me some of this too (!) – I decided to cut through this darkness saying “speak all you like, I don’t care, I know the road and you are NOT going to distress me”, and yes this is how we are coming through this. A nice looking French lady dreams of me and offers me her love, but it was “the love for her creator”, she feels

One God, One People

Page 85

July 2012

Some days ago, I received a new friend, whom I did not know, but it was a nice looking lady by the name of Ariane, and I saw that she had Torben T. as her friend who is also mine, so I thought that she saw me via one of my replies to him, and today this lady decided to begin a chat conversation with me on Facebook, and when I started to write this chapter, I received a red light blinking to my monitor, and I was told that it was darkness bringing her to me, but you know what, if I succeeded to bring some faith to this lady, it is also helping the process I am going through now. To start with, I did not know if she truly was the one on the picture, a French lady living in Ivory Coast, or a poor African woman trying to cheat me from money, but during the conversation, I decided to believe that she is actually the one she says she is, and that is despite of the language problems, where I truly had difficulties understanding the content of some of her sentences. And I understood that was about darkness sending a beautiful lady to me, who has been thinking of me and also dreaming of me believing she is in love with me, and yes it took pretty much to reject her as a potential girlfriend telling her that I am waiting for a “special lady” and that is because I cannot tell you just how much I miss to have a girlfriend, which is extra strong here during summer when seeing beautiful ladies on the streets here, but I had no doubts that doing what I did was right to do, and yes I have the freedom myself to choose my own partner, and for now I have decided to wait on Karen, because this is right for me. This is part of our chat today, and from the last picture, you can read just how strong her “love” is for me not truly understanding that this is “love for her creator”, which she feels, and the love I have told you about before, which certain ladies feel to me.

One God, One People

Page 86

July 2012

I was the hunter eating darkness and again winning over “hot chocolate” of the worst selfishness/darkness Today’s selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group included this one where Jette says that “right below Iceland, these two gentlemen walked for a stroll.the white stroke with a brush could indicate that they were chosen for information” and it made me bring my favourite song by Björk, which is “hunter”, which I also listened to earlier this morning, when the P6 radio programme had decided to bring the album “homogenic” by Björk as one of “the best albums of the world”, where the commentator quoted this inspired line from the song “thought that i could organise freedom how Scandinavian of me”, with the “funny” part being that Iceland is not really a part of Scandinavia when it since 1918 has no longer been a part of Denmark, but freedom is what I organised, Björk, which is coming to the world after “bringing back the goods” .

One God, One People

Page 87

July 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3CBVtC-Y3ek&hd=1 Here is a new picture, where Jette started to write in Danish, but then remembered to write in English, which made this work easier, thank you, and yes a single by Hot Chocolate from the 1970’s told my sister that I would win again .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xfLdiqp8Olc And here is one more, and yes when I do not need to translate, I almost do not need to bring her pictures in my scripts – but can refer you to her Facebook group - and I do believe that this is a sign saying that we are running out of darkness, and when there is no more darkness, I do not believe that I am writing these scripts or Jette bringing more pictures of Earth because hereafter there will only be light, and yes this is what the GRADUATION is about, as she tells about in the other picture below  - and I am here given some pain inside of my fingers and told that this requires that my mother will decide to see me to implement all new parts in her, and yes I can only hope for the best, and if she does not contact me, I kindly ask my spiritual friends to do this anyway and that is if you can.

This is about the previous Church Minister of Denmark, Birthe Rønn Hornbech, who ALSO became famous when she simply decided to shut off her ears and mouth when the media addressed her in a case, she did not want to speak of and “could not”, and yes she used her free will NOT to listen/understand, which is IRRESPONSIBLE BEHAVIOUR in our future world!

One God, One People

Page 88

July 2012

And this one also made it.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9pb-8bdhogs This is the continuation to one of the pictures of yesterday.

And at the end of the evening, I decided to comment and also bring this picture, and it seems that Jette has decided to write a mix of Danish and English, which you know is what I used to do, but I am sure that it is easier for her to do in her short comments than it is for me with all of the writing work I had and still have.

Yesterday I received feelings about Theosophical Fellowship and their healing of the world, and late in the evening, I saw Inger from Theosophical Fellowship bringing this photo of a duck symbolising creation and a cat symbolising light, and she wrote “let’s go for a walk”, which to me very clearly was about CURE, which is what she and the Theosophical Fellowship also brings me and the world because of their “healing the world” work – and let us include “everyone else doing the same important work” – and Cure it was as a combination of two songs “let’s go to bed” and “the walk” and I will also include LOVECATS coming to me because of the cat of the picture, and these three songs, which came as consecutive non-album singles in 1982-83 (right after I really got to know the band in 1982 in London) are the most happy songs of this normally so “dark” band (I don’t know the lyrics, but the sound is “happy”), which were hugely influential on me back then, and yes to me this is about Inger addressing the Trinity through this simple picture with her comment, and we know LIGHT IS HAPPINESS.

One God, One People

Page 89

July 2012

expressing that. That's what's insane about it.” -John Lennon.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mcUza_wWCfA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S5lMxWWK218&feature=y outu.be

I saw this picture on Facebook, which to me is to address David and the world to “start with the truth”, which is so much easier to tell because who can remember which lies you have told which people with the risk that you will be caught in a net of your own lies, which is what is happening to David these days.

When Caroline Wozniacki could not, a completely underrated Dane, Frederik Løchte Nielsen, did the impossible, which was to win the Wimbledon title in tennis, and here in double together with his partner Jonathan Marray, and I was given the song by M.C. Hammer “U cant touch this” (if it was your song???), and told “a miracle some will say“ (?), which is about “oh my lord thank you for blessing me”, which is what Løchte received, and yes this is about the “Ivanesevic effect” I brought him, as I am “partly” told here and yes nobody thought that this could be done, and nobody thought that it would be possible to save the last “eternity of Old World’s” but we did it (!), and I was also happy to see that Serena Williams did the impossible which was to overcome her “mystery illness” putting her on her “death bed” in 2011 (!), and yes connected with me/us she is, and now to win the ladies title for the fifth time (!), and yes quite amazing it is . Here the headline says “Caroline shout with joy: Crazy, Frederik!”, which some may say that this is/I am!

Torben brought this about John Lennon and this song, which is about the WRONG subjugation/oppression of women today, which has to stop in our New World where everybody - despite of gender, age, race etc. – will stand equal in front of each other, and I received a reference to Laurel & Hardy in my chapter on David the day before yesterday when talking about the “kind of mess you have brought yourself into once again” (also dragging me down), and this is then a reference to just how LOW men of Kenya and many places of the world are treating women because of WRONG culture, and my dear friends David, Elijah, John and Meshack, you may look at yourself and ask yourself the question if you believe you are more worth than your wives or women in general, and you do know that if you answer “yes” that you have to change? o “Our society is run by insane people for insane objectives. I think we're being run by maniacs for maniacal ends and I think I'm liable to be put away as insane for

And Flemming also sent his congratulations hoping that someone can “conjure”, so he can play at the coming Olympic Games in London, and yes “conjuring” is what you just saw.

One God, One People

Page 90

July 2012

Here is the headline of Jyllands-Posten saying that this is “an adventure in line with the miraculous victory of the European Championships in football in 1992”, so there you see  - and yes they said on DR1 TV news yesterday evening that this is because Løcthe worked “calmly”, which you know is what I continue doing, and they used the folk tale of “Cinderella” as metaphor for his victory, and yes this tale is about “a myth-element of unjust oppression/triumphant reward”, and when you put together the message of Torben today, and this one, you will get the message that I was “unjust oppressed” (by darkness resisting me) but still receive “triumphant reward” when winning the final after not having given up, and yes an example of a story put out there for me for me to pick up.

I liked this statement by Dennis Kristensen, the head of the FOA Union, about what power and poor/better-knowing work of the media can do (and I was happy that Dennis decided to accept my Facebook invitation) – and I am thinking what politicians and media seeing my posts here, there and everywhere on Facebook think of me and is that “he is crazy, but he I not dumb” and eeeehhh “is he really the one” (?), and yes “something like this”, and is this helping to influence you and the gossip about me “who is Stig”, which also comes to “Charlotte sometimes” (this is truly a GOLD period of the Cure ) and yes my old colleague Charlotte from Fair of course, who also “could not have me” (!) and left me in “shock” on both Facebook and LinkedIn.

Yesterday evening and this morning, the news of a TRIUMPHANT Bruce Springsteen playing on the Roskilde Festival yesterday evening reached Facebook and the media, who were all swimming over in excitement because of Bruce’s pure HAPPINESS reaching all generations as no one else has ever been able to do on Roskilde (!), and yes even the young and ignorant people normally having prejudices
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 91

about “old music” (!), but he came, and he conquered, and I am here given a new feeling to my the backside of my left lower leg, which this is also about (!), and as Lykke writes here, this is now bringing back “GLORY DAYS”, and Kristian believes that “Bruce as Prime Minister. Crisis solved. Period!”, and when using Bruce as the picture of God, you are more right than you can imagine, Kristian!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JSBFLJLoFfQ

Here is one of the enthusiastic reviews of the concert, and it made me wonder if Christoffer’s (from Falck) and my joy of Bruce Springsteen last year “helped” bringing THE BOSS back to Denmark to play at this festival as the symbol of my New World (?), and yes we are still waitin’ on a sunny day here, which is quite amazing because THE SUN HAS STOOD UP already and yes the new one, you know, and in This review this review giving Bruce the maximum 6 stars, Erik says that “the concert was a display in pure happiness”, and I was told by the spirit of my father that “these are my marks for you, it doesn’t get any better” and that both Bruce and I pull a “WORK VICTORY” home as you may understand (playing/working better and longer than anyone else, therefore!) and Erik brought an inspired story about Jesus as you can read in the beginning of the review with the conclusion that he “cut through all nonsense”, which this is also about .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jxtpJrhAh94

And Erik continued being enthusiastic and inspired when writing that Bruce was “reborn as rock star with big r”, and “rebirth” is really the theme of this, and yes the man formerly known as (not Prince this time, who was inspired!) but Jesus,

One God, One People

Page 92

July 2012


And Erik heard people around him speaking with passion about “how ridiculous it is that this 62-year old man, who seems to believe that music almost has a healing power”, and yes music to me is “LOVE” and “HAPINESS” too and this has indeed healing power, and he also heard someone saying that “Bruce is a kind of modern Jesus”, and yes they saw it and this is what is happening you know, my rebirth and “now” return, and I am tasting “very fine wine” here and yes more concentrated than ever before, and the feeling comes to me from my right side, which is because I decided to NEVER close the door to an eternity of energy/life, and yes on our way there, we (almost) “fell over” this “eternity of Old World’s” bringing us this concentrated taste, and with this, we are almost there, you know.

My old colleague from Fair and Facebook friend Jeppe H. finally had enough of me leaving me as a Facebook friend, and this post of mine yesterday was probably “what made the egg tilt over for him” deciding to abandon me and yes without a sound as everyone else, amazing right?

One God, One People

Page 93

July 2012

This is a good definition of love in our New World when ALL IF FULL OF LOVE, and let me say that I was CRAZY about the song “what is love” from the 1990’s, and I was feeling Karen in relation to this song and yes, “baby, don’t hurt me no more” but please show who you really are also in relation to me.

My old school friend, Søren D-N, who also abandoned me on Facebook, has graduated as a stand-up comedian and here you can see an inspired speech of him about sex and death. This is about the fish of me eating darkness as Jette has shown you.

http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x1k2a4_haddaway-whatis-love_music

I liked this quote much.

One God, One People

Page 94

July 2012

And I was happy that my old favourite tennis player, Roger Federer, became the greatest of all time winning Wimbledon for the 7th time, congratulations, and yes “guess who” is behind the GOLD  - and as Henrik says to Andy Murray, his opponent in the final “you are a man..you tried to go up against a God ..it is okay”, and yes the man behind the Gold.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9otg_Cm50RE

It seems that it is popular to have pictures of fish eating darkness, so here is one more from the political commentator, Peter, and I told him that this is about the fish – “a new reappearance” – eating darkness and that people like him (from the media) and politicians are the worst darkness there is, but you can still be nice people especially when you open your ears and understand others than yourselves. – And I do like when people organise/plan their work/life :-).

There is something about magic/conjure/spellbound in the air these days, and yes I feel it in the air, Lord (!), and this is to bring this message, that I will NEVER get old, and the same goes for all of you, and yes this is the magic when all darkness disappears.

One God, One People

Page 95

July 2012

At 03.00 I was “more than tired”, which I already was at 20.00, and I decided to go to bed, and I woke up six hours later at 09.00 remembering that I had an uncomfortable dream, but not the content, and this feeling together with other fog of negativity hidden me, and more of the strong and sudden pain coming to my right foot/angle as uncomfortable as always (and later I was told that this is because of my mother) and truly putting me on my extreme edge to say “that’s it, this is the end of the game”, but still, when I also feel “dark content” around my foot as I still do, and know that there is life inside of this, I cannot make me stop, so therefore we are continuing the game and that is until the end, and when I am even considering to stop the game, I receive a good voice saying “we are proud of you” and ready to welcome me, but no, not yet. I was also given the song “faster, faster” by Caroline Henderson when waking up, which is to say that this is what time still is, going faster potentially making it even more impossible and dreadful to be around here, but so far, we continue the game, and yes right until December if necessary and if I can. Yesterday evening I was also told that “creation of life in a hole is not possible”, and I don’t know more than this other than the hole is “the wrong hole/entrance” and that is to darkness, and I am thinking that if we succeeded to create life inside of here, life includes the code of darkness, which is what we are removing from the genes of people now, and yes so it is.

After sending the email to my mother, the channel to Helena has been opened again, and here she decided to “tempt” her male friends and yes also a sign of darkness still wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" – thank you David, Jette and my four “lady friends” etc. – and the interesting part here is that she says “God knows what Fight of Cancer believes when I lie in the garden on the third hour only dressed in sun tan without factor”, which is to say that the world decided NOT to tell the world that it is now safe to be out in the sun with our “new UV-filter” being installed.

I also received strong darkness with CONSTANT speech/efforts to take me over of negativity, and I can simply feel the strength of darkness around me, and as example, I hear a LOUD cracking voice at the balcony, and I was feeling strong, red darkness inside of this, at the same time as the light is standing ready to take over but no not yet. Yesterday I was also told that “Jack is one of the highest placed (of the secret military system) in Denmark, and is hidden as a “normal employee””, and I don’t know if this is light or darkness speaking but it is 100% the truth in the respect that these were the words given to me. I was given a similar pain to my right knee as I have received to my right foot/angle, and was told that this is the biggest pain which will come if your mother will not see you, and I am sad that she has not written to or called me, and I receive some speculations as whether she was meant to send me more darkness too, and also if John is alive or not, and I received some pain to my right heel, which I have received on/off for MANY months without writing it, and every time I think about how my father is. Yesterday and even more clear today I have felt and now shown the spirit of my father as a shadow/spirit inside of me filling my entire body and that is inside of darkness hammering on the walls of darkness and I was told “it is not nice to be locked up inside of your own prison of darkness not knowing how to get out”, and I received the feeling that this is the absolutely last

9 July: I have played the game against darkness to the end to end all darkness/sicknesses of the world!
We are preparing to remove the sand desert of darkness including all sicknesses/negativity from mankind
One God, One People

th

Page 96

July 2012

part of life inside of darkness, which we will get out no matter what, and that is one way or another. I felt how the darkness makes me suffer from inside and out, and how this feeling including “high frequency sufferings” (of the Universe) is really making me incapable to work and to be active, but of course only if I decide to give in to this feeling, and yes it has been like this all of the time since the spring of 2006 and “more or less” that is. I was told that for every day and with every message on Facebook, I am influencing people and for every little move in faith in me, it makes us come closer to the goal and deeper into darkness and to bring more and more signs to the world about my reappearance through clouds and other signs and miracles. I was also told that the longer it has taken to get back to remove darkness, the more difficult it has become – on one hand – because of the sheer amount of worlds overtaken by darkness, which we needed to locate and convert to light. I was tired today, but not as tired as I have been used to be every second day, and I had plenty of time to write the script and to “kill time”, while strong darkness continued wanting to overtake and hurt me. I was shown myself as a sheik in a large sand desert, which is the strongest symbol of sufferings, and I understand that these are sufferings of the world I am about to pull away, and yes “soon” when there will be no more darkness (sicknesses and negativity), and yes this is what it was about, and often I first know when writing it, which also sometimes makes it difficult to decide which stories to bring or not to bring. I was told that “this year was supposed to be “the year of a nightmare” for your mother”, which I do believe it has even though it could have been “much worse”. I was told about entering the wrong hole that “we thought it was only a new bathroom, funny ha ha, but there was no way back and this is the spell of evil first broken now after how many years and yes ”an eternity” of Hell”. I was told “we almost say congratulations to you” and “we can almost not stand it anymore”, which may be about the difficulties to continue playing the game. I was encouraged to send an email to Hotel Comfort in Nairobi, which I visited often while staying in Nairobi for 4½ months in 2009, and I have often been told about the faith of people I created at the hotel and also streets of Nairobi, and this might increase this faith also helping us in the phase we will enter now. I was also encouraged to send an email to the Bar Kengeles in Nairobi, where I also worked daily for a long time, but I could not find their email address. I was told “is it the opening to Tivoli from last year, which you are still building on top of expanding it more and more to make room for everything” (?), and yes it is, and back then the light was “almost invisible” and now it is becoming everything including a HUGE physical surface. I used some time updating my timeline on Facebook with places I have lived and worked, and I do believe it is a good idea to show this, and potentially to connect with all people been the same places (!), and I heard/felt how everything inside of me as in a hollow room said “kill, kill” and it is now more than anything like an echo saying this, which means that we are running out of content inside of darkness. Giving MORE PAIN to save the last life and make the door to darkness completely dissolve/become light This chapter is written as the last chapter of today after having fought with first finalising the second chapter on Ariane of today, the chapter on Meshack, and the chapter on Henrik Sass attacking the Red-Green Alliance, which by far took the longest to do, and first at 04.00, I had published the script of today, where after I used 40 minutes to spread my comments on Henrik Sass to politicians and media of Denmark, which you can see in my script of tomorrow. While I did this work during the evening and night, I took notes for this chapter NOT making work easier and yes this is part of my extreme limit also to include this when being pushed to my extreme limit just writing.
One God, One People Page 97 July 2012

At 21.00 I was still tired and now with pretty much work both with the new chapter on “the thief” Ariane – just like David asking me to trust that she is not a thief (!) – and on Meshack, and also the Danish Government, which may take 2-3 hours to do (I did not realise that it would take much longer) putting me on my edge feeling as I do, but yes “I think we got it there, don't you”, and that is to get rid of the “seven year scratch” of madness/darkness, which is what the world gave me, but you know, he who laughs last, laughs best, and this is what the whole world will come to enjoy as result, and yes watch this, this is the heavy, heavy monster sound being released by JOY AND HAPPINESS . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sxZYGjlgHDc At 22.20 while I kept on working biting the pain in me, I felt “calmly” how flowers are being prepared for me, and that is from inside of darkness preparing to open the door and get out, and yes we will see when this will happen, because I am here shown that it is not as easy as that to open the door (?), but we will see. I was told “this is one of these days”, which is about the need to say up, which I had NOT planned for feeling as I do (!) and I felt how negativity wanted me to resist and become negative because of this message, but I did not even want to get into it and instead I said that “we will work it out” and yes I will continue working until I am done, and to my surprise I was really given much more work today than what it seemed like earlier in the day, and when I am tired or very tired, I will decide to get some sleep, which may be for 2, 4, 6 or 8 hours, who knows, and yes who knows what is happening with my mother and the family, have they really decided to cut me off for good because of their own fear and WRONG behaviour (?), and yes just wondering I am. I was shown and told that “we are now almost not in your right angle anymore, but standing behind you” and yes the wall/door is exactly that, a wall/door, which we will pack together as if it has never existed, and I see it being folded together as a lump of paper about to be thrown away or let us say being dissolved and yes made into light too, and the paper is because of my writings being the weapon to make it disappear. I was told that one of the pains given to me was family/friends etc. not believing that my sufferings indeed was the worst of a man in history because you could not see it on me and also not when I continued working, so “he has to be alright, right” (?), but no, I told you the truth, which MANY of you “could not” understand and yes besides from not reading, you could not imagine my pain, and yes when this is written, I am given a strong pain to my right angle again together with strong FEAR and a very warm, sweating feeling because of a potential negativity coming to me not to bother doing this work – tiredness and much work you know – and yes this is darkness and fear coming to me from the Ivory Coast, and yes to share my story on “them” with the world potentially revealing them, and yes who wants that (?), and then it is better for you to come and kill me
One God, One People

(?), and did I hear anyone think that thought (?), and yes amazing right (?), and it is because of this darkness that I will have to keep awake again, and yes I am told to do my absolutely best once more, but I don’t have much to give, so we will see. During the evening I was also given a constant pressure to a point above my left angle – on the right side – which I understood as some kind of threat from darkness if I should not be able to do this work, which again brought me to one of my extreme limits having to be much more patient than people normally are not to give up a long time ago. And I wonder if my sister decided to believe in the psychiatrist declaration on me telling my mother that “Stig is crazy, but there is nothing the system and we can do about it, he will never become cured” – “speculations” coming to me, but my sister do know about me (?) - and with this information, did the family decide to abandon me once again (?), and yes who knows? While writing the chapter on Henrik Sass at 00.45 I was both on my edge and still within my “extreme comfort zone” and yes deciding to keep on until I finish even though it both hurts and doesn’t hurt, and I was given a strong taste of fish also saying that this is what this last darkness keeps on doing for us, to concentrate our taste and that is all of our senses of our New World. And I was told that if I was not able to take on the darkness I have taken on without giving up, it would have been impossible to stop it from doing as is included in its purpose, which is to kill everyone, and yes as deeply as it is in mine to save everyone as the opposite man on the plus side here tells me. And my head continued to scratch during the night, and now more again because Meshack gave up, see later, so I am now facing the darkness of David alone. I was told that this is the last of the inflammation in your mothers finger, so it is first now that we are squeezing everything out. I was told by the spirit of my mother “you don’t know how many buttons of my white shirt, which the Devil managed to steal before we got away” (?), and I only feel “most of them” making it “completely impossible” ever to retrieve what was lost, because how could we be “almost nothing” against “almost everything” (?), and yes Stig TOTALLY IMPOSSIBLE is what this was also for us, and yes of course you are allowed to say this, and that it could only be done using experience built up over an eternity of worlds improving by each New World making us gradually come closer and closer, and this time was the last time, and yes I receive a vague déjà vue also knowing about this one. I was told about the truth of “termination” of life in the respect NEVER to be able to retrieve, which is that you would decide: Are we to continue with our new life saying goodbye to previous life or are we to become another lost world waiting for the next time (?) but it would require that I started losing it, which
July 2012

Page 98

we did not want to do because we are all for one, and one for all. At 02.45 I was told that if I should not come through work this night – by now on my almost extreme edge – it will be difficult for me to keep my balance as the chief of Asterix being lifted on the shield at the small village, and in this case, we will probably not come through without pain. I was also shown how the last dark children was led out through the open road with the risk being that I would decide to close it, or could not continue keeping it open being stronger than this extreme darkness, which this night required me to also do this chapter on top of all other work this evening and night. At 03.45 I was told that “it was not your heart lying on the road, which we were about to drive down, was it”, and also “yes, it was but I was not allowed to die”, and yes it was because of you, Stig, that we made eternal creation and saved an eternity of Old Worlds and yes because of a few extra months of “impossible sufferings”, but we did it! At 04.25 I was told that by now I cannot create a better bathroom, but the door is still not closed entirely, and yes to darkness, and we know Stig, it will soon be only light coming out. At 04.30 I received a new strong feeling to my right foot/angle now maybe as much as 50% of the first pain approx. one week ago, and I was told “this is also because of your mother”, and yes “not easy” mother to do what is right? And finally by 05.15 I had also published this chapter, and even though I now have a small addition to the front page of my website, I will decide to stop work now, this was EXTREME, and we will see for how long I will and can stay awake, and I don’t believe for long, but we will see – and I kept on receiving marks to both my right and left angle, together with a moderate fear given to me as part of my pain in my right angle for new pain to return, which I hope not. Ariana is planning to come for a visit/stay and to find her true love in life, but I turned her down NOT to disappoint her As you can see from these extracts of my chat with Ariane today, she is very eager to come and visit/stay with me, and to work in Denmark, and it is not very easy understanding her plans when it is not very easy to understand her English, and even though I am told that she represents darkness and direct sexual temptations, I have decided that I will do what is right to do in a normal life and that is to invite your friends to stay, and even though she is truly a nice looking lady, and I miss the company and nearness of a lady almost more than anything, I have decided to turn down a love romance, and yes because I know that Karen is meant for me when I will open up the eyes of my new self, which will be “soon”, and then it will not be good to be involved with another lady, and on the other hand I have told myself that I have the exact same freedom as everyone else to live a normal life, but I don’t want to become romantically involved with Ariane, who clearly wants more than me,
One God, One People

and yes because I know that it will not be her and me, and yes here it was, so she is welcome to stay here, and even though I only have one (large) bed and a small apartment, I will NOT get involved with her romantically – if she really should come, which I am not sure about – and yes it takes will power to do this right thing, which is what I believe I did here.

Page 99

July 2012

And I was thinking that this is exactly the same as I experienced in Kenya in 2009 when meeting very nice and nice looking females, who easily could have become my “lover friends”, but I do NOT believe in such a thing (!), and back then it took the most will power NOT to become tempted (because I had and still have “the strongest hormones” in the world), and yes exactly the same today. Later I was told that this is how we found the wrong hole, when we were tempted to try something new, and yes not knowing that it was a force of darkness dragging us, and this is the force dragging me here too, but no, I have decided that I will not become romantically involved with this woman. Pictures of Google Earth show a fellow with a heavy burden and strong arms climbing up, who could be me  These are pictures from Jette’s Facebook group today.

One God, One People

Page 100

July 2012

Here Jette shows the same picture twice and in the picture above, she has zoomed in a little and drawn for you to see the faces, she sees.

Ariane played a game to cheat me, but I rejected her temptations to end all darkness/sicknesses of the world! Later in the day, Ariane returned to me apparently after a good sleep, and now she was interested to know what I had for lunch and dinner, and yes I told her, and brought this link of Danish open sandwiches for her to see, and I could not help smiling, because I could tell that this was inspired for “all the energy of the world from forever and ever and yes since inception, my boy” as someone says in darkness being thrilled of getting out of here but not knowing it yet (!) symbolised by Ariane, not knowing that she will be released by the bond of darkness making her cheat me, because this is what she tried to do as you can see from the next picture.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hnzHtm1jhL4

One God, One People

Page 101

July 2012

And yes, she “understands me very well” and there was no limits to how much she loved me, and in my case it was natural to explain her love for me as love for the creator, which is “a factor”, which people will only feel – or feel full, what do I know (?) – when I will open the eyes of my new self, and people will be released from darkness, and yes Stig, this is what will create this factor, you know, and yes the SUN IS SHINING here . But after deciding to put my doubts about her away and to trust her, suddenly she woke up my very clear suspicion again when she asked me the question below to help her with her passport by sending her € 250, and yes you can see for yourself how it went from here. I do NOT like people cheating me, and when they do, they are really no friends of mine, and yes in the case with David it is really both/and, because I love David’s good sides – which I also do with the good sides of this “lady” if she is a lady (?) – but I do NOT like his bad sides at all, and yes I will have nothing to do with them, and yes to remove them completely, see (?), and if I had sent you € 250, the next would have been also to help you with the ticket here and also the hotel (?), and yes bloodthirsty Satan’s are what they are!

and when I asked her to stop, she literally stopped and I did not hear from her again.

After this, my feeling was that I should’ve known better but I like to believe in people, and yes this is truly a ROTTEN world as I had told her to start with, and “she” was exactly this as she had convinced me that she was not, one of those betrayers looking “attractive” on the surface but she was the Devil of temptation self, and yes I turned her down, and when you turn down the Devil, you say – not really knowing that this is what it was (so strongly at least), it means “the same way out as in”, which is that I do NOT want you, and this is how we will close down this now almost empty place called darkness. So this was a part of the game I had to go through, to be tempted and to get over this temptation of darkness, and yes for all of us to finally leave this place getting out the same way as we got in, smart isn’t it (?), and I was told that this is also related to the vision of me as the Sheik removing all sand/sufferings of the world, and really also the (last parts of the) spirit of my father hammering on the walls from inside darkness without being able to get out, and I was told that we could have blown us out of here as the final result, but this is how you get out playing the game until the end, which is to go all the way back to the start where darkness cheated us in the first place. And I thought that this is the worst darkness in the same leagues as what David is doing to me, and I keep receiving small heart attacks here – and it continued for periods later, and I was told that this was also because I had told “Ariane” with strength to apologise to me and the world, and yes “what if he really is the Son of God” (?), and yes can you imagine the “horror” and “cold sweat” this brings darkness (?), and yes this is what is transferred to me.

So this is how it continued, when she asked me to trust her even after her game had been revealed, and yes just like David,
One God, One People

Page 102

July 2012

And I do wonder who is on the picture, who the nice lady is, who’s identity apparently has been overtaken by someone else, and yes I do NOT like this kind of behaviour in the future, and I cannot express just how much I dislike this ROTTEN world with people cheating people like this with cold blood, this is NOT how life is meant to be! Later I used the function of Google to find “similar pictures” and discovered that Ariane really is a porn actor by the name of Alison Angel, and yes, this is how you are included in this script too, Alison, and yes an "angel" And I uploaded this message from my “dear friends” from Ivory Coast to know that I mean business when I tell them that I will show them to the world, which will bring me even more darkness!

communicate among us without involving you in small matters”, and what is now this all about, Meshack (?), you were the one bringing me the understanding that David is cheating you and the team from my money and now you say you trust in David and you will communicate yourself “in small matters”, which in practise, based on experience, is NOT to communicate and to let things continue as they have been, which is with poor communication, fear to speak the truth – did you suddenly get COLD FEET, Meshack (?), which is WRONG (!), and yes because David decided to be strong darkness making you decide to be weak, and there is ONLY one way for the darkness to understand who decides and that is to be even stronger than darkness self, so David, this is to tell you that you may have succeeded to silent Meshack for the time being, but you have me to stand responsible to, and for how long do you think your secret can remain a secret (?), and yes my friend, isn’t the problem that you really do NOT have faith in me and believe you can hide as you have decided to (?), and yes let me give you this equation: If you are right that I am not the one, you may succeed to hide from the world as the Devil you are, and if I am indeed the one, you will be revealed to the world for having played the toughest and most mean/rotten game of any against me because of the highly placed man you are, so what do you think, do you believe that you will be able to escape or be revealed with your RED EARS to the world (?), and yes my friend, if you had read me word for word you would have had faith, and understood that the right answer is the last, but you “could not” read carefully and why was that, David` So here is Meshack’s email, and let me say that I care for all of you, but I do NOT like when you do what is WRONG and that is NOT to keep my basic rules including the 10 commandments, David (!), and WEAKNESS is also something I do NOT like, Meshack, and yes you do know that I tell the truth directly, openly and honestly, don’t you (?), and that this does NOT mean that I am negative – it is all about understanding, you see. Hi there, it is my hope and trust that you are doing well. I am okay and doing well and i thank God for that far He has taken me. I went home as i had promised you and met my family and they told me to say hi to you. Concerning your scripts, i have read them carefully and understood your concerns but Stig i would have loved to do the tasks you had bestowed on me and i thank you for your trust on me but on carefull consideration, i would turn down the offer with good reasons. One i am yet to be back in Nairobi because i am still engaged with this organization so it would be impossible for me to arrange this meetings as you want. Second, since David is always most of the time in internet and he is able to know immediatly when you send mail to him informing him of the transfer, i think he is better placed to continue receiving the money because i would hate to stay for even an hour without knowing if you had send money while my dear friends are suffering yet you send the money to ease thes sufferings. I still trust David and i have no hard feeling against him and since your concerns are too much, trust me i would try to address this issue with David through communication and tommorow i would give you a feed back on the same. Rest assured that we will do our best to make you happy again.

And how do you think it feels like believing that you have received a new dear friend only to find out that she – or he (?) – is a cold blooded Devil only trying to squeeze you from money, and yes SAD is not the word, and I kept on receiving small heart attacks, and now also because of Meshack, who has decided to give up without getting to the bottom of the truth, and yes it seems as if there is only one person left, and that is me, and I will NEVER give up, and since others cannot do what is right today, I will continue writings it in my scripts for the world to learn from, and yes for the world to get our of the grip of this darkness, which you know is what this is about. Meshack was weak showing that man cannot do right, which you can when I remove darkness and WAKE UP THE WORLD And while I was “fighting with Ariane”, I received a new email from Meshack, and this time he surprised me because after he first tells me that he is still engaged with this NGO working outside of Nairobi and that he cannot be the team leader to hold an OPEN and DIRECT meeting between team members, he now says “I still trust David and i have no hard feeling against him and since your concerns are too much, trust me i would try to address this issue with David through communication” and later “i think it is the high time now we become responsible and
One God, One People

Page 103

July 2012

Once again thank you for your trust but we shall all remain members of a trusted family and i think it is the high time now we become responsible and communicate among us without involving you in small matters yet you trained us on this task which i remember it very well. Sorry for the suffering we might have caused you but i pray that darkness will start going away. God bless you so much. Kind regards, Meshack. So now the question is, who wants be the receiver of my money to divide 100% between the team, and yes it cannot be David because of my lack of faith in you, David, and it cannot be Elijah as long as he does not communicate – and apologise for his wrong behaviour when he attacked me with his misunderstandings a couple of months ago – and it cannot be Meshack, so the only man left is you, John, so the question is if you believe you can handle this responsibility and not to become cursed by money tempting you above your limit (?), which you have seen Elijah and David being herewith separating instead of uniting the team and also herewith going against my wish for you to remain friends and a team (!), so if you want to accept, John, I will send you money the last day each month, and then it is up to you to share with Elijah and David (if he wants to receive my money after all) and to send via M-PESA to Meshack, so what do you say? And finally, my dear LTO friends, I still have the warmest feelings and greatest care for you, and you do know my basic rules, and despite of being among Africans with the best values, you were still not able to release yourself from the curse of money making you decide wrongly, and this together with your lies, misunderstandings, attacks and weakness truly makes me as SAD as a man can be. I did this to help you all, and this is what you brought you, CAN YOU SEE it or do you need a magnifying glass to be able to see your own wrong doings and mistakes (?), and yes “impossible” it is for you to show the right behaviour and work, and therefore the only way out, is to totally remove darkness making it impossible for you, and when this will happen, you will much better be able to communicate, repent and forgive, because then you will have me and not the Devil, who has terrorised the world, to help you – do you see, and yes soon, Stig, much sooner than what you think. The Danish government attacked their friends calling them “extreme” herewith also attacking my New World Order! For some time, the Danish Government headed by the Social Democratic Party forgot who their friends and enemies of the political game were when they did two large reforms – the tax reform followed by a reform on disability pensions etc. – with the non-socialist parties instead of their “parliamentary foundation”, the Red-Green Alliance, and the truth was that the government in the last moment ran away from a tax agreement they practically had entered with the Red-Green Alliance because they could get a “better agreement” with the nonsocialist parties, because Lars Løkke from the Liberal Party
One God, One People

“woke up” after the population had told him that they wanted him to return to negotiations with the Government, and yes just to so say that it was darkness of the Danish population symbolising the whole mankind, which directed Lars Løkke and the Government in an attack against me, which is what the true story was about; darkness (symbolically) trying to hit me by removing my money, i.e. energy, when the tax agreement decided to reduce cash help to finance tax cuts for people being much better off, and to make it difficult/impossible for me to receive “disability pension” with a higher amount (because the government wanted to save on “social welfare” and mainly therefore!), and this obviously made the Red-Green Alliance both sad and angry, because the Government had an agreement to co-operate with them, which they now broke because of selfishness, and the Red-Green Alliance decided to speak the truth to the public, which the Government tried to ignore/ridicule at the same time as they were losing MANY voters NOT to follow their politics (for the majority of the government!), and gradually their anger was built up until a climax where they could not take anymore, and this anger is what Henrik Sass Larsen, the so called “saviour” of the Social Democratic Party, decided to release today with support of the government, and yes he and the government decided to go into a frontal attack on their friends of the Red-Green Alliance simply because they told the truth straight out about their wrong doings, and yes it seems that darkness played the game well making me believe to start with that it was right for the Government to enter into agreements with the non-socialist parties, but I pretty quickly discovered that this was wrong, and this is what this story of today is about, and yes you may notice the pattern about darkness not understanding that it is wrong and instead they bring out their strongest attack on their friends (!), and yes as what lately Jette did, since David and now “Ariane”, and let us have a look at some of the things, which were said today. In this article in Politiken, Henrik Sass, who is NOT my cup of tea when behaving/misunderstanding like this (!), says in the headline about the Red-Green Alliance “Rather lose power than to be controlled by an extreme party”, so this is what it is about, the government saying officially that its friends are “extreme” and yes, why is that Henrik & Co. (?), and according to the article it is because “the Red-Green Alliance is an extreme, left-oriented party, which want a classless, communist society” and “they don’t want to sign when it starts hurting, which is the problem because you cannot get the Danish society to stay together with fantasy-billions”, and yes this is what this article shortly says only bringing some of Sass’ statements, but let us start by saying, do I see a New World as classless or divided into classes (?), and yes you are right, it is logic for even small children to understand, Henrik & Co., that the right way to treat people is to have a classless society, and I wonder what you mean with “fantasy-billions” (?), which comes below.

Page 104

July 2012

into their minds, which is only FINE POLITICS by me – and yes I hear “I agree and me too” and there are more in line – and that is because I like all people to have a NORMAL LIFE including the same income per month to provide for a good life in material terms for everyone, but “impossible” is what all politicians and economics say that this is, and the Red-Green Alliance want to finance these extra costs through “private ownership of means of production to be lifted” and “police and military to be closed down”, and here in the interview on DR1 TV news, Henrik Sass again in total disbelief says that “you got to say that this is pretty extreme” and later also “it does not last anywhere”, and isn’t it funny that these are bearing elements of my New World Order, Henrik & Co., which is “completely impossible” for you to even think about as an opportunity (?), and that is even though this is SIMPLE LOGIC for battery hens to understand, but of course “impossible” it is in an Old World, which does not want to change its construction of lies, disbelief and wrong doings!

Henrik Sass: “The Red-Green Alliance is an extreme, leftoriented party, which want a classless, communist society” – just like my New World Order  - and he does not like their “savage rhetoric”, which is what makes people understand! This article in Ekstra Bladet brings some more information with the headline “Sass: Well, they ARE indeed extreme”, and he gives some examples of the politics of the Red-Green Alliance, which want to increase unemployment benefits to DKK 30,000 per month (from approx. DKK 17,000 today, where “losers like me” only receive DKK 10,000 in cash help before tax) and study benefits to DKK 15,000 (from approx. DKK 4,000-6,000 per month), which he here in an interview live on DR1 TV news this evening in disbelief says is “it is pretty, pretty wild, this”, and of course this is “completely impossible” for Henrik & Co. to get
One God, One People

Henrik Sass: The Red-Green Alliance are extreme wanting “private ownership of means of production to be lifted”, “police and military to be closed down” and people to get a “normal income”, which all are parts of my New World Order! So, let us take it again, “extreme” is what the Danish government says about the politics of the Red-Green Alliance and is that what you have decided that our New World Order also is (?), and yes “just like that” without considering it in a greater detail (?), and yes I wonder what the world will say when all of the truth will get out, and when writing this, I start to receive a “relieved feeling” to my right foot/lower leg of the last content of darkness being released, and yes I do NOT want to push the
July 2012

Page 105

button at any stage to create this explosion you keep talking about, and yes this is how darkness is and very soon was, to put on EXTREME pressure on me to terminate us all (or what remains of life inside of darkness) and yes “once again”, but no, not this time, this was one too many for darkness to handle and with THIS ONE, Paul , we managed to get through the “never ending story” of darkness to continue our new life of our New World forever and ever, and yes just like a new day finally starting in the movie “Groundhog Day”.

Henrik Sass from the Danish Government here asks it’s friends, the Red-Green Alliance, “to speak nicely” (!) after it simply had spoken out the truth of the deception of the Government! And the “funny” part to me is also that when I hear the voice of Henrik Sass, I head the voice of Kim S. speaking directly through Henrik Sass, or vice-versa, and yes it is like hearing the same man speaking (!), and I am here given the vision/feeling of Helle Thorning Schmidt and yes Helle, I wonder what you are saying about this chapter (?), and is that to KEEP QUIET and just continuing your play of the Old World because as long as it goes, this is the name of the game, and when there will come a New World with my arrival, it is fine by you to change course (?), but you could not “dream” about doing it without my arrival (she is ALSO an “administrator”, not a “developer”!) and you could not dream about helping me by announcing my coming to the world, and yes not even when you faced the greatest difficulties trying to save the economy of Europe and the world (?), and yes HOW FAR OUT IS STIG ACCORDING TO NORMAL PERCEPTION OF THINGS (?) and yes FAR OUT (!) and what are the chances that we will succeed to get the world understand Stig, which I was not able to do myself (?), and yes “not very big”, but this is where you were wrong because together with the media IF YOU REALLY WANTED TO, you could have, but of course this would have been “impossible” for you to do because it would require that both you and the media REALLY started working and yes who likes to read ALL OF THE VERY MANY PAGES of Stig and to understand what he and they are all about (?), and yes “impossible” it was, and when you are lazy and “cannot”, it is better to wait, and do you see my dear reader that it goes right up to “the top of the world” and that is all of the wrongdoings of the world, and it takes someone like me to come and change it all. In the article of Politiken above, Henrik Sass also says that the Red-Green Alliance shows a “savage rhetoric” undermining the chances of the government to stay in power, so the government believes that the Red-Green Alliance are “savage” for telling the truth about the wrong doings and deceptions of the governOne God, One People

ment, and yes this is exactly the same behaviour you have seen over and over again in my scripts when I tell the truth about people – family/friends etc. – who believed I was negative or “savage” not understanding that I was only writing DIRECTLY about their mistakes for PEOPLE TO UNDERSTAND – just as the Red-Green Alliance do here - and yes this is what it is about where it lately was Jette who could and would not understand her mistakes followed by David and obviously also “Ariane”, and here you see the same primitive and wrong behaviour of selfish people at “the highest level”, and yes Henrik & Co., you are no better than the rest making me very SAD to see, and you are truly both “lusede amatører, feje hundehoveder, fæhoveder, elendige klamhuggere, narrehatte, skvadderhoveder, slapsvanse og ELENDIGE SOCIALDEMOKRATER!!!” (something like lousy amateurs, mean dog heads, blockheads, miserable bunglers, fool’s hats, twits, slackers and MISERABLE SOCIAL DEMOKRATS!!!) as Egon Olsen from the Olsen Gang symbolising me always used to say to his poor working, careless and lazy friends, and yes these words and these movies were divinely inspired leading to this exact moment of time, where you stand forward Henrik so I can tell you these words because of all of your wrongdoings and poor work making it impossible for you to look into the mirror to see who was truly to blame, and yes you can find a list of Egon’s “not the worst swearing words” here, and you can see him here in one of his many scenes asking his friends, i.e. the world, to PULL YOURSELF TOGETHER AND IMPROVE. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zSF1tiSGr-k And it is indeed as Pernille Skipper from the Red-Green Alliance says in the TV-interview here that “some times we say things directly as they are, we believe it is right to criticize the government to make a deeply anti-social tax agreement with the nonsocialist parties. We would have liked to go on summer holiday giving each other a hug after a successful tax agreement between the government and the Red-Green Alliance, but unfortunately the government ran away just before the goal line ”, and yes this was the REAL LOVE of mine, which the government turned down, because of its own selfishness when running away from their agreements, and yes just for the world to see of course. And finally, how did the Danish population react to Henrik Sass (?), and yes MANY completely agreed with him and not surprisingly also Dan (!), who said “Good style, Sass! A lot of people could learn from this!” and “not least the lazy, Danish voters, who has not read and understood the extreme, overall agenda of the Red-Green Alliance”, and yes to most people here a “classless society” without private ownership of production means are completely unthinkable (!), and yes they fear communism because everyone knows that it is money driving people (!), but no, my friends, it is money driving the Devil, and it is CREATION/CREATIVITY and MOTIVATION/HAPPINESS, NOT MONEY, which naturally is driving people, and this is the society we will return to with my New World Order, and is this difficult to understand (?), and yes in a world of WRONG culture, it is “completely impossible”, but if you give it a try, maybe you will gradually learn (?), and that goes to all of your know-all characJuly 2012

Page 106

ters out there only being part of the stream not knowing what you talk about.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

And the “clever” business man, Flemming, was also out with the Grim Reaper when saying that he has just heard Henrik Sass show character calling a spade for a spade and he asks “can he be the saviour of the Social Democrats” (?), and yes it is “impossible” to see that he is wrong and the “extreme” Red-Green Alliance is right?

Henrik wrote about a dream where the editors of the Weekend newspaper worked outside in nice rows below apple trees, and cables were hanging down from the trees to their computers, and I decided to tell him the meaning of the dream – “from a man, who has written down thousands of dreams” – and I told him that the apple tree is a New World from where all life/creation/energy comes from, which is distributed via cables to all computers (here people) as part-creations, and I told him that if you do not have experience reading dreams and has a “healthy, but sceptical heart”, this might be difficult to believe in, but it is the truth, and I referred to my website about the New World, and I saw a few of his network visiting my site, and one skimming many pages, and also one new subscriber, and yes what about Henrik, surely he gave you a comment (?), and NO, SILENCE is also “the code” of him, and notice how the picture below to my website has changed to what it normally shows now showing the beauty of our New World and yes “just one of those small things”, you know.

And here are a few posts of people on Henrik Sass’ Facebook wall – I wish you would open up to subscribers including me on Facebook, Henrik (!) – and one is more positive than the other for him to speak out (!), and yes the only problem is that he speaks about the opposite world made by the Devil, which is what most people simply loves, and yes MISERABLE SOCIAL DEMOCRATS (!), and you may include the non-socialist parties too, and yes before you decide to believe that I am a member of the Red-Green Alliance, let me tell you that these points of today are points, which I agree in without going into other areas of their political programme.

Later Henrik said, truly impressed by Federer, that what Andy Murray tried yesterday was to go up against a player, who decides to do like this – and I wonder if you are Andy Murray yourself in this metaphor Henrik, and you can guess who I am, then.

One God, One People

Page 107

July 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iCVScRoomqY

Anders brought this one to say that Serena Williams is also “someone special”, and yes a TRUE queen she is, and I wonder if my mother is good at tennis too (?), and yes just wondering I am.

Even though Brian was told 2-3 weeks ago by doctors that his angle (!) would be fine by now, but now 6 weeks after he concludes NO, so he has to continue resting, which can be very stressful as he says (!), and yes my angle, and his angle, and there is certainly a connection here, I see, and yes this made me write the reply to him below about our connection and that the content of his/mine angle is “darkness”, which we are saving, and yes Brian, it might be difficult even for you to understand, so maybe you will read or ask (?), or maybe simply to be silent? But instead of reading or asking me, Brian simply wrote “I fully know what you mean, the body remembers, saves and tells” and “not it is a break, which will make the healing take the time as things take now”, so “related” is the best I can say that it is.

Helena spoke to God (!), when she said “God, it is a lot of bother to recreate everything I erased a few weeks ago ..” and Frank said “you don’t have to recreate me. I am right here”, and yes I just know that this is “inspired” but also think that I do NOT believe there was a fire destroying anything, which needs to be recreated (?), and I did not accept anything to be terminated (?), but still if there is a need, we have the recreation tool, and yes NEVER forget about that . And as she also says “It will N E V E R happen again”, and that is to erase anything, and alright this means to recreate life being “terminated” by darkness but still inside of darkness, so it is not first half terminated and then completely terminated, and yes that is if this is even possible at all, which it simply may not be (!) and yes who knows?

One God, One People

Page 108

July 2012

Mark showed by these postings what is happening these days when the awakening is going on.

Torben shared this photo, and since Benthe spoke of me, I decided to share my story that mankind doesn’t know what’s happening in relation to our WAKE UP to a new life and New World and it doesn’t even know that it doesn’t know – because man “could not” read, understand and inform the world about me.

Henrik is apparently also a truly inspired man, and here he is saying that Batman spelled backwards makes “Namtab” and according to urbandirectory “Namtab & Nibor are gay”, and you do know that Batman is GOOD (?), and to me this is about darkness of Henrik/man brought to Obama, see?

One God, One People

Page 109

July 2012

One God, One People

Page 110

July 2012

11. Bringing the last solid darkness to the Source of origin, where it will become light and awake man
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th July: Bringing the last solid darkness to the Source of origin, where it will become light and awake man to life without darkness SUMMARY

I had strong feelings of being alone making me sad, we are putting on plaster on the wound of what brought us the greatest sufferings and we are bringing the last solid darkness to the end of the tunnel of creation, and when it will touch the Source of origin, it will become light, which will bring our awakening to our new life without darkness. It was impossible because of tiredness to work today, which I however did anyway after receiving several encouragements to do so, and had I not, we would not have made the last creation “completely perfect”, but had to stop the game, but for now, we continue. Darkness separated my mother and father making mother and son create new unsustainable worlds. I sent my writings on Henrik Sass and the government to the media and government for the story to spread. I received new emails from David trying to convince me and the world of his “innocence”, but I was given strong head scratching and strong darkness just when I was writing this chapter, which were strong symbols about David lying to me to look good and bringing sufferings to the team because of stealing my money, which besides from strong sufferings makes me VERY SAD indeed together with the feeling that I am unnecessarily losing a very close friend because of his WRONG behaviour. Short stories of a young/dumb Danish woman speaking of the fear of darkness taking over and to remember bringing normal life of humanity to rich people, “it’s time to break free now” (from the prison of darkness), I brought the Christian newspaper the story of my clairvoyant readings, but I received only SILENCE (!), I brought Ekstra Bladet the story of Jerusalem UFO but they did not DARE to bring it, a new symbol shows darkness and also sufferings of Helena, the force of God creates life and makes it grow, I received symbols of the importance of faith of “hidden friends” in me, Elijah did never accept my Facebook invitation but still he is a “close friend” on Facebook (!),darkness brings people the instinct to fight for power and also primitive sexual desire without love, we will soon start A BRAND NEW DAY, and I encouraged CNN to announce my coming Dreaming of new darkness arriving which I may only be able to receive when opening the eyes of my new self, I am working inside VERY fragile darkness “as good as it gets”, I am meeting darkness disliking my entrance and Anders M. being nervous of me, we are restructuring our New World including “an eternity of old World’s”, my old colleague Dorthe A. helps to release more from my toolbox to save even more life and the reconnection of the spirits of my mother and father. I sent a warning to the porn actor Alison Angel because of the misuse of her picture by the false Ariane in Ivory Coast, and I shared the warning with Ariane, and I wonder if Ariane is doing her/his best to staying alive, or if he/she is doing well and now is only a simple swindler cheating and making people unhappy? We have moved out everything from inside of the dark, Old World, to our New World at the same time giving everything its “new code of life/love” based upon the design of life of my writings. The shell between the worst darkness I am still inside and the gold on the other side is now as thin that it can break at
Page 111 July 2012

  

2.

11th July: I am now inside the thinnest shell of darkness and have accepted opening the eyes of my new self

One God, One People

any point. I have accepted to open the eyes of my new self when it is impossible to continue the game, and as my new self we will collect this shell of remaining darkness without losing any life at all – in order to save every little thing.

  

The shell between the worst darkness I am still inside and the gold on the other side is now as thin that it can break at any point. Jette decided to read and understand my website “behaviour and work” making me happy instead of opposing me . Jette brought pictures in her Facebook group showing Lady Diana as the light and she drew lines in clouds for everyone to see what she sees, she saw that the house of our New World is expanding as it is, a blind hen/goose looking for food (to resurrect) and she saw me surrounded by dark howling creatures. Short stories of BIG demonstrations in Mexico, which the Old World Order of a system tries to “suffocate” in silence (!), Margrethe Vestager shows more darkness and Helena shows that our attitude towards darkness “come on and get it!”, the new heart of the Trinity of our New World is the most happy when beating for others and my sister is the reason why I am lonely with my friends and love gone.

10 July: Bringing the last solid darkness to the Source of origin, where it will become light and awake man
Bringing the last solid darkness to the Source of origin, where it will become light and awake man to life without darkness After publishing my script of yesterday, I decided to “kill time” at the computer rather than sit in front of the TV, which was to try staying awake, and I was given the song “too much information” by Duran Duran, and I was told that this is what we face now with the saving of “an eternity of Old World’” and I was told that we will now do another new restructure of our New World. And I had strong feelings of being alone with my family/friends etc. having abandoned me, and now all the “trouble and bøvl” with LTO with David denying to have misused my money and Meshack now defending him also letting me know of David’s irregularities, and my try to get the truth on the table because of their errors seems to create a distance between us, which I do NOT like, and yes this story about the false “Ariane”, and the most important NOT to hear from my family at all, and yes making me feel ALONE, which is NOT a nice feeling to have – and strengthened by my Facebook posts where I know that people will treat me as Dan from the Danish version of Robinson Island and yes making me a man alone on that island because of their silence and/or resistance to me, and it was further strengthened with strong feelings given to me of lack of faith in my self coming from people having lack of faith in me, and this in itself could have been the strongest danger on my journey where I had to decide to be stronger than lack of faith of people in me which was planted in me with all of their strength. I still felt the grey dark outline of the spirit of my father inside of me all around the skeleton of my body and I am told “not so long from now” and that is before we are out of here, and trust me, every single day is like going through a marathon.
One God, One People

th

At 05.15 I shouted out “OUCH” because I received more extreme pain to my right angle (but still “only” 50% of the worst and only once) and at the same time I was also given extreme happiness of my mother and I was told that it is because of getting out of here, which we only could do on basis of what you brought me/us of tools and energy. I was told what was difficult to believe in after the difficulties we have just gone through, which is “we will see if he will also come through next week”, and this will be about putting on plaster on the wound of what brought us the greatest sufferings, and I continued receiving primitive sexual speech annoying me and a strong desire of darkness wanting to swear out of my mouth and to stop the game, which is the same as so often before, but it was powerful and difficult to handle – and I kept receiving marks to my left angle, and at times at the right and times to both at the same time, which are also very uncomfortable. I was shown myself as a horse carriage riding inside of darkness, where there are no roads, and I just know that we are continuing until the goal, and I was told and shown that everywhere inside of here are Old World’s, which are recovered and I was shown an “apple slice pan” at what looked like a small branch of a tree where new eggs are hatched out with chickens (Old World’s being saved). I decided to do my best today staying awake until 09.00 where I slept for one hour on the sofa dreaming something about people just having to legislate to receive fish, and a car arriving with a Christmas Tree standing on top of it. I was shown myself flying inside the price code on a product, and I was told that it is endless and that this is because endless creation has already started.

Page 112

July 2012

I was shown myself riding in a one-person train carriage up and down following my spinal column through a tunnel inside the mountain and I was told that we are going all the way back to the start of everything, which we have not found yet, and it made me think of the start of everything filling “nothing” as the picture of a foreign body entering an oyster to create the most beautiful pearl, and I thought that “everything fills nothing”. I was told that we are sending water through this tunnel with “water” being the sufferings/darkness of the world, and I was asked “what will happen the moment when it will hit our Source of creation” and given the answer that this is where we will all wake up with the removal of darkness. And when we will reach this end arriving at the origin, everything will only be light with the code of 0, and I was told that the rest was “dust”, which created darkness as solid form, and this is the darkness as one large piece of furniture we are moving back to the end of the tunnel, and at the end; voila and everything will become light, and this solid darkness is what I feel as the spirit of my father as the structure of me at the same time as I also feel and see a King’s crown inside this darkness. At around 16.00 I decided to cycle to town to do a little shopping, and yes only little and only the cheapest, because I really do not have much money, and I cannot afford to get a haircut neither this month, and I don’t believe I have ever had longer hair than now, which I am not happy with. I was so VERY tired doing this tour, and felt “completely wasted” when coming home, and when I took the elevator up to the fourth floor where I live, the door would not open first, and I was given the feeling of my mother and told that she is afraid of contacting me – because of her “sin” – and it truly makes me VERY sad, also because I don’t know if John is alive or dead!!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y7I5UaB7mx4 I was told that when darkness took us over originally we saw more and more ice cream (sufferings/energy) being put on top of the cone, and there was nothing we could do, and I was now shown how this darkness is far away. I was also told that it was first when we could not stand the pain ourselves that we had to bring darkness/sufferings to all life. I still receive the voice “kill you” but now very deep inside of me and you know almost as a hollow sound, and I was told that “kill you” and “create you” is now the same thing, which I understood was because we have moved darkness (almost) back to the origin of creation, and I was told that we are now walking out of darkness the same way as we entered and it was with a sense of amazement that this is possible and also relief. I was shown myself as the man on the horse carriage again, and it includes a cold room, the man took off his hat and asked a man “is this the way to the meat city”, and I guess it is even though there are not any roads inside of here before I create them, and we are still bringing out life inside of this cold room.
One God, One People

I still received negativity and this dark feeling inside of me throughout the day, but it was much lower today, and in most periods I was not attacked with constant speech as I have been much previous days, and I received some marks to my angles, but not much, and it was first when I started writing the script in the evening, that I received stronger marks to my right angle again together with some fear of receiving new sudden pain, and I was told that I am still receiving this pain because of darkness coming to me from the false “Ariane”, and when opening “her” website this evening, I can see that “they” have removed my posting, so I was surely not a “nice acquaintance” to them. I have been given feelings of Benjamin Creme in continuation of my Facebook email and invitation to him, which he has NOT reacted on, and I was told “if Maitreya is not Raj Patel, who is he” (?) and yes just maybe Stig from Denmark (?), or what do you say, Benjamin (?), but that would require for you to read and understand me, and to admit to the world that you have received spiritual darkness, and that is “almost impossible” even for you to do? I was told that we don’t have a happy announcement for you yet, you will have to wait a little, but I can tell you that we are going in the right direction also now overcoming a hurdle, which we might not have been able to if you had decided not to work this evening, which I was VERY close NOT to do because I was above my ultimate level to work, but still I did it when I was encouraged several times, and yes let us now continue the game, which is what it was about, and we know not 6 but maybe 5 months for now, and yes that is “the longest time” I will give it, what do you believe, Billy Boy, and yes first there was One and then Two and then you also had OneTwo (great song!), and there is not a band called OneTwoThree is there (?), because we also made us a boy, you see. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a_XgQhMPeEQ I was told by the spirit of my father that this was about a bridge, which we had set up to break the connection between father and mother, which made mother and Son find together, and this was to re-establish this the oldest connection of all. I was told that we can almost hear all three hearts beat together, but only almost, and I was given an incredible strong feeling of Nefer (my old colleague from Aon), and I was told that she has been strongly with me since we sent each other some emails in 2009, when I invited her to connect on LinkedIn, which made her believe that “Stig is not crazy”. I was told over and over about Libya, and that the war there was because of darkness and strong sexual torments, and I was also told about SYRIA, and I am here given the words SADNESS and embarrassment of darkness here creeping together, and still smiling what is left of it, and yes PURE DARKNESS of this manipulating and lying killers of a Syrian Government. Finally at 19.30 after dinner I started writing the script of today on basis of all notes I had taken throughout the day, and I
July 2012

Page 113

thought that I might be able to do this in approx. 2 hours, and we shall see if this will be right and if I am strong enough also writing this script today, otherwise I will end it tomorrow. At 22.10 I was still working on the script and I received “MUCH HAPPINESS” because of this and yes because of the feeling of other existences inside of me or around me, because this is exactly how it feels like. I was told that we are about to create ONE BIG NEW HEART, which is not entirely done yet, and I understood that this is of the Trinity, and I was told that it is because we are now almost completely out of “the wrong hole”, and yes this work had to be done tonight before going to bed, otherwise it could have been too late, and yes what will tomorrow bring (?) and we will see, and I was told “I can now almost promise you that everything will become perfect”. I was shown the great sea and horizon without knowing what it was about, and then I was shown a big hole being made to an envelop leading out to this great sea, and then I understood that this was darkness penetrating light creating a world of darkness, and now this entire world is coming closer and closer to the origin of life inside of me. And I was shown a beer standing next to a bowl and told that darkness is a wrong combination of tools. And we know, Stig, I decided to finish the script at 23.40 today being UTTERLY destroyed, and again it took longer, but I did it – and yes I have a few notes of small stories to follow up on tomorrow also including a small addition to my website, and yes as a whole I am satisfied with what I did feeling and believing that this work today was truly impossible to do crossing my most extreme limit. --If I did not write it yesterday, I was given a strong symbol of STRONG darkness of Henrik coming to me, because first I felt Henrik, and then I was almost destroying a glass of wine and felt MUCH darkness, and yes one of my “Facebook friends” obviously not liking what I write. Darkness separated my mother and father making mother and son create new unsustainable worlds And then I was told that it is mother and Son, who made this world (!) - and previous worlds - and not mother and father, which is what is being corrected now, and I was asked why do one world after the other keep ending (?) and yes because the genes of mother and Son are not strong enough nor designed to carry life, and this is what is being corrected now, and yes darkness cut the connection between the spirits of my mother and father. I sent my writings on Henrik Sass and the government to the media and government for the story to spread

After writhing the script of yesterday including the chapter on “unlucky Sass” as we might call him now – and yes by now when this is written at 19.45, he should know about his wrongdoings and that is because of the information I send to media with DR TV below also including Facebook postings of Ekstra Bladet, Berlingske and Jyllands-Posten, which had all written about the story on Facebook. And in my following messages I simply told the main messages about the deceiving government acting wrongly and that the “extreme” politics of Red-Green Alliance is part of my New World Order, which I ask people to understand, which should not be very difficult?

I also sent the same message in Facebook emails to Henrik Sass and Pernille Skipper as you can see below also including Johanne Schmidt-Nielsen, Jens Rohde.

One God, One People

Page 114

July 2012

Later in the day I also sent it to Flemming Østergaard asking him to read with patience to understand/learn/improve and to be positive instead of better-knowing and negative, and yes this is about understanding and controlling your feelings – do you thing you will be able to do this, Flemming (?), and no, I am not sure that he will, but he might decide to show me silence as so many others also do, we will see.

One God, One People

Page 115

July 2012

David decided to be a DEVIL trying to run away not admitting to his lies and also now to reject my money!!! Meshack was weak showing that man cannot do right, which you can when I remove darkness and WAKE UP THE WORLD I had hoped you would all be able to meet and talk this through as I have asked you, but money, fear and poor communication is making this impossible for you today - unless you will surprise me positively? John, I also kindly ask you to read the chapters and to let me know if you will and can receive my money without being tempted to do other things than to divide it for all teams members, who would like to receive a share? Take care - and despite of all, my warm feelings remain intact for all of you. Before writing this chapter I was given a strong scratch to the bottom of my head together with a feeling of strong darkness inside of it, and to me this is as clear as I can tell, that David not only did what was wrong, but he is now trying to fool both the team (?) – what do you say, Elijah (?), me and the world, and yes David, if you felt this, you would understand how strongly I am told spiritually that you are bringing me the worst darkness, and I can only repeat that a man who is both stealing/cheating/lying and a coward not admitting to his true wrongdoings, is a TRUE Devil, and you make me VERY SAD for doing as you do. And just before writing, I was told that “Kenyans do lie”, and I was given negativity almost taking over my mind to outburst something negative, and then I understood that this is the darkness, which David sends me, and it continues when writing this with strong pain given to my right foot. This morning I received the following two new emails from David, and it almost makes me throw up of discomfort to have to go through this “battle” with you David, which I feel is completely unnecessary if you only had followed my basic rules and to share all money between the team as has been the task since I started sending money to you in 2009 (!), so why do we suddenly now face these unnecessary problems (?) and yes because of the strongest darkness, which comes to you, David, which you have decided to keep sending me instead of giving in to the truth, and yes I do NOT like this at all, and I better have a look at what you write, even though I TRULY do NOT like this (!!!), …. and alright, now I have read it, and I will NOT comment it in detail and will NOT keep on this fight, David, because you decided to do what is wrong, and now I will wait for the team to tell me the truth, however doubtful it is for you to dig it out when you will and cannot speak out the truth, and when I cannot get the truth from you today, I will have to wait until the day when man will be awaken including you, and then I will ask you about the truth once again, David, and then I would like to receive it 100% openly, directly and honestly without any reservations or “false pride”, and yes I don’t know what the University Professor and you spoke about in relation to me and what it led you to do, but I was told spiritually in 2009 that he was the
July 2012

David tries to convince me and the world of his innocence, but I receive STRONG signs that he is lying, which makes me SAD This morning when sending my previous script to LTO, I wrote this email: Dear all, Please read and understand also this script, including:

One God, One People

Page 116

reason behind my exclusion from Kenya in 2009, and I am being told the same here in 2012 and I don’t know if this is light or darkness telling me, but it could be the truth that he brought you lack of faith in me and made you understand that it was not right of me to work without a work permit, which you were very concerned about, remember (?) – even though I mainly worked on my private scripts - and yes David, I do NOT know if you decided to go with this knowledge of yours to the Police, but this is what is coming to me when I write this, and the day when you will wake up in a New World without darkness, I will ask you to tell me and the world if this is what happened, or if there was some truth in what you are telling me today, and yes these are my comments, I don’t have anything else to say other than YOU MADE ME BLEED/SUFFER AND VERY SAD TOO, David, which you easily could have avoided – and below are David’s emails, and I might add to my readers that in 2009 when I visited LTO for 4½ months, the only activities were in practise the work we did together on two newsletters on Dadaab and Somalia, and since I have not heard about any single LTO activity from any of you, and only seen that LTO’s website stopped being online 1-2 years ago when you could not afford to keep it online – it is still not there – and that Elijah, the founder of LTO, at his LinkedIn profile writes that he has stopped the activities of LTO as you can see below (!), and yes LTO did not receive any funding to my knowledge in 2009, I have not heard about any funding coming to you since, and the only thing I can find online is an activity in December 2010, which is mentioned here: “The S&J Gallery and Collectibles on the Square is selling African art to help support orphans in Kenya who lost their parents because of the HIV/AIDS virus. The art was sent by the head of the Living Testimony Organization in Kenya at the request of Oxford resident Janice Carr who learned about the organization and its plight while visiting Africa this fall”.

your so called “LTO activities”, David, but of course, I might be wrong, and maybe Elijah will be happy to tell the truth (?), and I am here thinking of what Elijah wrote to me maybe 6-12 months ago that he was helping children of the rural village, and I understood that this was not arranged by LTO but was his private activities (but I might be wrong even though this also fits with the close down of activities of LTO in 2011, if not before?), and yes no matter what the details of the truth are, I feel that this lack of faith/trust and good behaviour is costing a close friend, David, and yes this is how it is when people behave wrongly, and SAD is the right word here and completely unnecessary and not because of me, but because of your wrongdoings, and now you are also trying to make me look bad apparently not understand “the truth” as you at least would like it to appear – SHAME ON YOU, DAVID!

--Ending the day with these short stories:

So to my best knowledge, there is NO funding of LTO, and you have all been suffering yourselves with great lack of money, and if this is true, if there has been no activities, it also puts light on
One God, One People Page 117

Dan was laughing when he brought this video of a young, Danish woman and he said “The flower of the Danish youth. Those who will take care of us when we become old”, which is because of this young woman’s apparent “utterly NOT very bright”, but in the thread they also said that she was playing a game to come on TV (!), because it is impossible to be as dumb as she is (?), but nevertheless, this
July 2012

story came my way, and I could tell when seeing it, that it was inspired, and yes let us go through it because she wondered if “Svenskere og Norskere” (“Swedes and Norwegians” with Norwegians wrongly being called “Nordes” or something like that!) also live a NORMAL LIFE as we do (?), if they also eat fish, and if they drive in cars in the middle of the street, if they have a motorway (?), which were symbols of RICH people NOT living a normal life in terms of humanity (please do NOT forget to help rich people “open” up and become “true humans” again learning to develop/show all of their deep feelings) and the fish is about me, which they will learn to eat, and when she wondered if they drove in cars and had a motorway, it was to say if they will decide to drive in the cars through the motorway to reach the other side of light (to show a clean heart), and here it shows as mentioned the importance NOT to forget to bring normal life to rich people, and then she says that when she was a little girl she was in Turkey or maybe Chech Republic (!), she could not remember precisely, and there were soldiers and NO motorway, but only water and sand as in a desert, and there were these soldiers with big … (she does not tell, but show what could be rifles) in front of the schools, and here she speaks of the desert I wrote about very recently being “the coat of darkness/sufferings over man” and the soldiers being darkness self bringing the school of darkness to man (wrong behaviour and work), and yes she spoke about these “Swedes and Norwegians” visiting us in Denmark, which may be because they want to overtake us at the end as she said (!), which is about the fear of darkness taking over, and this “unintelligent/stupid” speech after all had a content.

This inspired photo and comment by Selvet shows what is going on these days when original life, which was overtaken by darkness, is released – “it’s time to break free now”, which will remove darkness of the world .

The Christian newspaper asked people if they have had experiences convincing people that spirits exist, and it was directly to my right leg (to score!), so I decided to tell them that I am spiritually overshadowed around the clock the same way as a certain gentleman 2,000 years ago, and I told them about the Lygnby Church not believing in me but only themselves and the not too holy Bible, and brought these people the link to Clairvoyant readings about me, which you should believe was worth for a newspaper to write about (?), but you truly have to be VERY SLOW/STUPID also at this newspaper not understanding the story but believing that I am MAD?

One God, One People

Page 118

July 2012

And Ekstra Bladet brought a story of a CIA-veteran confirming the story UFO at Roswell, which of course was easy for them to bring when receiving it from a news agency, and I brought them the story of the Jerusalem UFO and encouraged them to write the story, but oh no it would require them to read/understand and have the courage to write the story!

An old impossible to say string of words in Danish is “stativ stakit kasket” (stand, fence, cap), which Helena here writes in a way as if she is drunk, and this is because I was watching a clip with Egon Olsen from the Olsen Gang yesterday saying these exact words (!), and here it is also about Helena being “drunk” of darkness and when she says that “the others were chickens, I was the only one under” when bathing in the sea, chickens simply means “creations/worlds” and she was the only one of her friends suffering as much as she did when the media was chasing her.

One God, One People

Page 119

July 2012

I liked this picture of Yoda symbolising God and also the desciption of the force (of God).

And I continued to become surprised when I clicked on different subfolders of Facebook and in this one called “close friends”, I have NOT added any of my Facebook friends, but to my VERY BIG surprise, this group includes Elijah as you can see, and eeeehhhh, how is this possible because Elijah never accepted my Facebook invitation (?), and yes this is at least what the second picture shows and also my understanding, but still he is my “close friend”, and yes one of these “hidden friends” supporting me with his faith.

Yesterday I saw to my surprise some Facebook emails, which had been HIDDEN to me not being saved in my ordinary messages folder but in a sub-folder called “other”, and I replied to a few of these emails yesterday including this one from Desiree, which made me happy when she expressed her declaration of faith, and yes I have noticed her previously and this is about the importance of “my hidden friends”, who do not show their faith in public, and this is what this symbolised. Thank you, Desiree ♥.

Helena simply LOVES the band “Magtens Korridorer” (“the corridors of power”), which is a band, I do not know very well, and here she shows her passion in the music of this band, and her friend Jane says that one of the band members is not the most beautiful man, but still she wants to make love to him, and Helena played this game too agreeing with her, which made Jesper call them “fishwives” or “scrimp bitches” as it is called in Danish with “scrimps” beJuly 2012

One God, One People

Page 120

ing my symbol of making love and “bitches” are what these “ladies” are because of wrong behaviour as mentioned before, and this symbol of simply to say that it is darkness bringing people the instinct to fight for power and also primitive sexual desire without love as you see here too.

Finally, the internationally well known CNN journalist, Christiane Amanpour, brought this message, which made me ask her if she had the courage to announce my coming, but no, she probably does not.

I sent this birthday greeting to my old friend from Commercial School, and I brought her a Gasolin song because I saw that she loves them, and so it became my favourite song by this the greatest rock band of Denmark, “the globe is quietly spinning around” and it is from the album “after yet another day”, and I told that that it is about time to start a whole new day again thinking of the movie Goundhog Day.

One God, One People

Page 121

July 2012

11 July: I am now inside the thinnest shell of darkness and have accepted opening the eyes of my new self
Dreaming of new darkness arriving which I may only be able to receive when opening the eyes of my new self I slept from about midnight until 09.00 today with a few dreams  Something about not sleeping, I see a ship capsizing, John has received a heart attack in the taxi, and my mother is afraid to visit me. o This was not long after I went to seep and I woke up thinking that that this is new darkness coming in, and I was given strong feelings to stand up to continue work, which was totally out of the question, and I thought that if this is indeed new darkness, which I may not be able to get now and the only way to catch it may be via the new tool we are inventing to catch darkness even when we are only light in our New World, which you know simply may be “the frame of Karen”, and yes I cannot see it differently. And I felt Caroline – Karen’s daughter – thinking that I only do this because I am close to open the eyes of my new self. And is John dead or alive, and that is really the question, which my mother obviously don’t like to tell me. – And when writing this down, I received yet another strong sudden pain to my right foot, but maybe only 10-20% of max, but still very uncomfortable.  I am starting a new job as the manager at an office in Copenhagen, where I will get an office of my own after the old manager has moved out, and when I enter there, I am almost soaked up by the thin walls and I am afraid to slip out through the wall and fall down, and also for the entire building to turn upside down. o More darkness, which is not the most stable construction to be inside, and yes FRAGILE but still it is “as good as it gets” to come here .

th

ager of this company, and he is very nervous to speak to me. In my own company I have received a new “budget laptop”, but I am annoyed that the screen of the monitor does not fill the total area of the lid, it is maybe only half size, and I visit the Fona radio/IT store and tell them that I would like to have a new and physically larger laptop inspired by the black laptop, and to my surprise this is alright, because my other laptop can be used for colleagues in Jutland, and I wonder if this new laptop besides from a normal coffee machine also includes an espresso machine, and I know that it includes a CD burner, which I look much forward to so I can make my own music CD’s again, and the radio store says that new rules of my company, which I first hear of now, has decided that if I want a better computer, I will have to accept a deduction of salary by 390 DKK per month. o The black computer is darkness, which wants to get rid of me all the time, and it shows my difficulties to keep on working inside of this, and Anders M. is seeing my updates on LinkedIn, which may influence him and I am sure that he remembers that I told him about spiritual experiences, which will change my life in 2007, when I saw him the last time in Oslo, Norway, and yes “nothing more than this”, but now he knows what they are about. And the new computer I am changing into is about the restructure of our New World including the “eternity of Old World’s” we are finding, and yes this is done with “coffee and not TV, but music” for example by Blur - another favourite band – which means “love and warm feelings”, and it requires more of my money, i.e. energy to do, and yes let me here again repeat what is stated in my Falck memo, to NEVER mix private and business interests! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6oqXVx3sBOk  I also had a short dream of one of my colleagues, Dorthe A., whom I flirt with but am not interested in as I flirt with others without being interested in them, and Dorthe A. is married but still interested in me – and something about her getting something out of my closet and also from the shopping centre. o Dorthe A. is an old colleague from Danske Bank, whom I have not seen for 20 years, and whom I was encouraged to contact the other day, which I did when sending her a Facebook invitation and email, which she has not responded on, but she may remember some of her old feelings to me as a “potential sweetheart” – we were out on a couple of dates – and it seems that her new reactions to me also helped us getting something from “the toolbox of God” to get some more out from the shopping centre of life.  Finally I had a short dream about checking Lars G.’s previous girlfriends, which I understood is about the spirits of my mother and father re-connecting after the wall of darkness separating them has been torn down.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=28DfvvfZLi0&feature=playe r_embedded#!  When I turn around, I see another big and black laptop belonging to another company, and I want to check something on the Internet, and I see how it automatically disconnects me from the Internet when I have been inactive only for a short time, and I have difficulties using the keyboard, which is VERY large and only consist of music notes. I see that Anders M. (my old Nordic Manager from GE Insurance, Norway) sits at the opposite table, he is the man-

One God, One People

Page 122

July 2012

I am now inside an empty and the thinnest shell of darkness and have accepted opening the eyes of my new self I woke up to “My generation” by the Who, which is what we are talking about here, and yes “destroying the guitar” as you can see in this video, which is about my generation of mankind destroying creation, and you may remember Jimmi Hendrix setting fire to his guitar at Monterey Pop Festival 1967, which is about the same; man destructing life and the Universe because of wrong behaviour and work! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7xZOrWK6d4g

yes how many did you see supporting and working for me (?), and yes just wondering I STILL am. I felt my mother and was told that we cannot walk out there without rubber boots, and I am here given new pain this time to the inner of my left big toe, and yes rubber boots is about walking into deep darkness and much pain, and I wonder for how long you can continue finding more darkness, but as long as there is darkness and we can keep up the game, this is what we do so just come on all of you, I am stronger than you and will convert you to light too. A couple of notes of less importance from yesterday:

I was tired this morning, which I have not been for a long time – when we speak of every other day that is – and with this together with extreme tiredness from writing what only seems to be longer and longer, I am very close to losing it this morning simply to relax and stop working, but then again my habit is to continue working until I finish, so this is also what I will do today. I was shown and told that here is a lot of masts just being found and I saw masts of boats, which are other Old World’s. I was shown that we are creating the world cup trophy with the use of a very thin shell of darkness as the form. I was given first one loud sneeze and told “and then comes this one”, and I was given the second loud sneeze, which is still about the Universe sacrificing to help our new creation. I was given a heartburn together with the feeling of a Coca Cola and my mother, which is to say that my mother’s wrong behaviour not contacting me is more darkness being sent my way. I was given the words “macho man” being sung over the song “candy man” by Siouxsie & the Banshees and it was followed by the feeling of Helena, which is to say that she wants a “strong man” and that the darkness she sends me is still bringing abuse of children in the world. I received the loudest sneeze yet just like in Show White, and I was told ”but we do it gladly” and I understood that this is about the greatest sacrifices of the Universe following me the same way as I have gone through my greatest sufferings without giving up, and still without any signs or intentions to give up. By lunch time I had done what I could of work to my script of today, which surprised me a little, but if I am not wrong, more work will come later – there is a tendency of that, and in the mean time I will have lunch and follow up on “small things” on my to do list. At lunch I had one of my normal open sandwiches with liver pate, and I was given the taste of cucumber while eating it even though there was no cucumber on it (!), and I don’t like cucumber, and this was a symbol that I am leading the world into a new life of our New World, which the world “don’t like” (!), and
One God, One People

I had a thought about people who did not have patience to read me (Alex the psychiatrist is a good example, and yes it takes one hour of a STRANGER to destroy your life, and you should have thought that it would require for people to KNOW about you and your life including social contacts to people, but no, it did not, and NOT AT ALL!!!) and also not patience for to wait for things to happen as I have told now for a long time, and yes “when nothing happens, he must be a fraud” and we know almost the same as “when the papers don’t write about him, he must be a fraud”, and yes people truly make up things based on WRONG GUESSINGS, and yes “incredible” is what it is! I was also thinking that I may not have healed anyone directly (or not very many, here thinking about healing Meshack in Kenya from Malaria), but I took on all darkness – together with the Universe – to heal everyone and everything, and this may be considered as “healing power” . --I was told by my the spirit of my father ”I would rather not disappoint you anymore” and it came together with the feeling that my father also does not have the courage to contact me, so I do hope that this means that he is still alive. I updated the front page of my website a few places about “the great awakening” coming to man to a life without darkness/sicknesses/negativity when I will open the eyes of my new self, and I felt good when doing this work, and this in itself removed feelings of negativity tormenting me from the coat of darkness, which I am still wearing, and I was told and felt via marks to the backside of my left lower leg that it also helped restructuring of our New World. I was encouraged to bring some of the “private postings” I bring on Facebook also on LinkedIn, and that was in order to “open up” even more to “friends” on LinkedIn not on Facebook, but no I don’t want private messages on LinkedIn, and I am really pushing it myself bringing my scripts there, but of course this is “work” to me, and that is the connection – yes do NOT mix private and business interests (!) – and then I was encouraged to invite contacts on LinkedIn not on Facebook to become friends on Facebook, and yes I went through the list of LinkedIn connections, and there could have been a few I could have invited to become Facebook friends, but I decided not to do this beJuly 2012

Page 123

cause I mainly know these people from work relations, and yes this is how I play the game, so we have to keep playing the game as it is for now, but I did send a new LinkedIn connection to my old colleague Ole R. from Aon, whom I had an email dialogue with in April 2009 about raise of children etc., which may be included somewhere in book no. 1 (I cannot remember) and yes I believed he accepted me as a LinkedIn connection back then, but apparently the link was broken again, and yes when I told him about my spiritual connection in 2009, it made him write “blinking red warning lights” and yes a man, who “could and would not” understand, and when I sent a new invitation today, I asked him if these lights are still blinking with him (?), and yes he may be surprised sending me even more darkness (!), and I wonder if he will accept it. However, I decided to invite our Nordic Manger in GE Insurance, Pauli S. from Finland, to become a Facebook friend, and yes he was the Nordic Manager before Anders was made the manager, and yes they “could not” use me as the Nordic Manager after Anders, and I was also encouraged to connect with Ian Baker, who was the European HR Manager, who came all the way to Denmark from France to fire me in 2002, and yes because of “misunderstandings” (!) as I have written elsewhere, and yes I wonder what he will say to receiving this LinkedIn invitation as I sent him (?) and if he will accept it, and not everyday that someone whom you fired with cold blood not knowing about what he did (!) will ask to re-connect and not everyday that this someone is someone like me. Later, he accepted it as you can see here:

am sure that her sister – working at Willis and receiving my job application to take over from the CEO a few years ago – has told her, and we will see what happens, and yes I wonder who Lotte truly is, we will see, and have I sent Lotte an invitation before (?), and I almost believe that I have. I used some time to see if it is possible to INVITE Facebook friends and others to Jette’s group and NOT to add them automatically without their consent, but I understood that there is not (!!!), and that this was changed in 2010, where it was possible before, and we know even though there are MANY good design features of Facebook, there are also some where you will have to think “were you completely mad when designing this” or just “mad of volume sickness to create money for you” (?), and yes why is it that Facebook in many situations is illogical and you cannot find out features etc. logically without having to look up the Internet (?), and yes if can become so much better than it is, but again, yes there are many good things already, but NOT good enough today, you have to go deeper. And yes instead of being able to INVITE my Facebook friends to Jette’s group, I could only ADD people, which made me decide to add no one, because this is NOT the way to work (!), and yes CRAZY, they are at Facebook! And it is ALSO CRAZY that it is standard that all new group members are BOMBARDED with emails and Facebook notifications whenever there are new postings to the group, and yes this is the main reason why Jette’s group are losing members because people are tired of receiving all of these new emails and/or notifications, and this has been on my to do list for some time, but it was first today that it was prioritized and that I had energy/time to do it, so I posted this to the group as well as to the group description, and yes CRAZY is what they are at Facebook, and it must be CRAZY because of money, and yes how many of you working there have become millionaires after making the company “public” (?), and yes the “good old American dream” MADE BY THE DEVIL (!!!) and that is when you do things for money and not purely of joy!!! “PS: Under "edit" at the pencil to the left of the name of this group in the left side of the screen, you can choose NOT to receive new emails and/or Facebook-notifications of new postings but remain a member of the group and open and read postings when it suits you.” I was told “there is nothing burned, everything is the original” meaning that nothing has been recreated. I was also told – as I understood it - that the shell between the worst darkness I am still inside and the gold on the other side is now as thin that it can break at any point, and yes the idea is really to go on as long as possible to get everything inside of here out without losing anything, and it takes pretty much to keep the game going on for this long time. And I kept receiving marks to my right angle together with the fear of this exploding, and I understand that this is the same as this very thin shell – and I kept receiving visions difficult to see
July 2012

Later, I was also given the name of another special lady to me, which is Lotte E., who was my customer at Danske Bank, Freeport, from 1986-88 and a lady I was very interested in without having to courage to ask her out, and when I finally did, she had lost the interest she had in me – so she said – and yes she was the most beautiful girl in the world in my eyes in the 1980’s and brought me much sufferings because of this alone, and yes yes yes, the short story is that I sent her a LinkedIn invitation to connect, and we know will she still think that I am crazy, which I
One God, One People

Page 124

about the beauty of our new creation and how “fine and delicate” it is because I kept on saying “do the absolutely most perfect work you have ever done”, and yes this is also what my scripts symbolise, this is the finest and biggest work of my life! I was told that this is how creation itself made a rocket, which is what it is, a rocket, which would not be able to survive (darkness mother and son instead of mother and father for creation) and yes “a wrong way to use the toolbox”, and Stig, this is what we have now (almost) finished correcting and that is for all worlds for an eternity and yes to save everyone and everything and to correct the genes to make us all survive for an eternity at the same time as we have removed all of this “dust” of darkness. I was shown a tray of golden coins almost full with only a few missing – about to be filled up. I was shown the spirit of my mother collecting flippers, which we have used to swim quickly through the swimming pool (which you can see from visions in book 1 that we dived into in 2005/06) And I was told “is it possible to avoid a fight at all” and that is inside of darkness meaning “no old nightmare" to be carried out, and yes when I keep saying NO all of the time, this is what happens – NO OLD NIGHTMARE (!), and yes we have moved everything out from inside of this room of darkness, and everything was made as a creation by mother and son, and yes I now understand that when bringing everything out and into our New World, genes have been corrected at the same time as part of the process because our New World is the creation of the spirits of my mother and father and NOT the mother and son, do you see? And later I was told that when entering our New World it was on basis of the design of life included in my scripts separating light from darkness, and yes keeping all darkness out – this was basically it. I kept on working until 17.00 with much less work pressure than for a long time, and hereafter I decided to cycle to SPAR in Snekkersten to buy potatoes on sale, and really mostly to get some exercise because I am too tired/exhausted to do a real cycling exercise, which includes to dress in cycle clothes and drive quicker and longer, but “good enough” is what this has to be when feeling as I do. And I returned later WITHOUT cheap potatoes, which they did not have as otherwise marketed, and I wonder why 2 kilos of potatoes as new cost DKK 20-25 and when “not new” I bought the last 2 kilos of DKK 6-7, and yes just wondering if the new ones were more expensive to produce than the old ones, and yes FAR TOO EXPENSIVE are the right words here as Jette was inspired to write in her email about shoes, see the next chapter, and yes too expensive to get on the shoes thinking of our sacrifices on the road, and this got to be it. I was shown how I could soak in last darkness including the spirit of my mother saying “noooo” as her last words, and I was shown how this would isolate myself as the last darkness, and yes I wonder what would happen with this darkness then (?), and I don’t want to know because this will NEVER happen deOne God, One People

spite of strong darkness trying to force me and despite of knowing how much easier it would make my life, and yes I was also told to stay up, but no I cannot work as I have done the last week and if I do not provide enough energy to continue, I ask the Universe to help and if this is also not enough, so let it be, and we will stop the game and yes NEVER to give up on life inside of darkness, and that is NEVER, because I will NOT allow my "old nightmare" to be carried out, and this again leads me to opening the eyes of my new self and from our New World getting the last life out of darkness via a new invention which may or may not (?) be the frame of Karen. And I was shown that this darkness will remain in my right foot when opening the eyes of my new self and I was asked for my permission to become my new self even with darkness remaining, and yes I gave it under condition that every little thing will survive, and so it is. The remaining part of the spirit of my father – still feeling him included in my skeleton – told me that it was alright (for me to open the eyes of my new self) “as long as you come and get me”, which I/we will, and I was told that this part of the spirit of my father is only “the absolutely thinnest shell of darkness remaining”. Jette decided to read and understand my website “behaviour and work” making me happy instead of opposing me  I noticed that Jette visited my “behaviour and work” site with my Basic Working Rules – the “rules of life” you know – and I was happy when Jette sent me an email telling me that she has read “the planning rules” as she call them, and she told me that she agrees and she also sends me a hug, which I here return to you, Jette, and yes it was really VERY kind of you to read this page, so you now know what is included, and it is really about reading and understanding because I do not believe that anyone can disagree with me, and with this we are moving on and yes here with a new understanding and agreement of Jette – thank you for understanding and not for fighting me , and here is what she wrote: 1) Har i dag læst planlægningsreglerne. Kan, med glæde, fortælle dig, at jeg allerede i 1970, som Ekspeditionsleder i Contact Reklamebureau, Kbh., arbejdede med frihed under ansvar og med flekstid. Udarbejdede et ugeskema til selvjustits. Dette ikke for at fremhæve mig selv – hvad jeg ved du heller ikke gør, kun for at fortælle dig, hvor meget vi er på linje, på trods af aldersforskellen mellem os (de millisekunder) . Desværre er arbejdsmarkedet ødelagt i forhold til de gode ting der skete i 70’erne. 2) Har hørt Chr. Stadils foredrag – og erklærer mig enig. Må dog bede om en undersøgelse fra ”Mr. Lie to me”. De plasticflasker, der nævnes fra idéerne på kanten af boksen, er det de flasker, der samles fra møgdyngerne i Afrika af arbejdere der går for under en 1 dollar i løn om dagen? Hummel Sko alt for dyre. Og hvis det er de flasker, så kan jeg ikke lide hr. Stadil. Så er han ikke kun dygtig, så er han MEGET FOR dygtig! 3) – sender dig et kram.. .
July 2012

Page 125

And I see that she is continuing by reading my New World Order, and yes I am happy that she reads and understand one main page after the other. I did not understand her question in bullet point 2 as a personal question (do the plastic bottles, which Christian Stadil (and his company Hummel) collect (to be used as a product) come from the trash heaps in Africa from workers receiving pay of less than 1 $ per day?) , but it was, and when she asked me to answer it, I answered her question as follows, which in short is that I don’t know from where the bottles come from, but in our New World everyone will receive the same income, prices will be what goods cost WITHOUT a profit and it will be a CLEAN world without pollution. ”Jeg ved ikke, hvor plasticflaskerne kommer fra, men jeg ved, at i vores Ny Verden UDEN profitter, vil ALLE modtage et "normalt liv" - inklusive samme indkomst - og INGEN vil blive (uhyrligt) rige som eksempelvis Christian Stadil, og det siger sig selv, at det bliver en REN verden uden forurening, belastning af miljø/arbejdsmiljø m.v. - og så vil produkterne også blive til at betale for alle inklusive produkter, som i dag sælges for alt for mange gange kost prisen udelukkende på grund af navnet eller fordi produktet betragtes som "luksus", som folk vil betale for. Prisen bliver fremover ganske enkelt det, som varen koster og ikke mere!” Even though work was not as difficult today, the after effects of EXTREME work yesterday and a long period really are so strong that it was almost impossible to do the last work after dinner today and to publish the script, and only by giving everything I had – including active help from my inner self to do it (!) – I managed to publish the last two days of scripts at 21.00. Warning the porn actor Alison Angel against the false Ariane – is Ariane doing her/his best to staying alive? I decided to follow up on the story of the false Ariane, and when thinking deeper, I decided to find the porn actor Alison Angel on Facebook, which I did and I decided to share this message with her on her Facebook timeline.

And after doing this, it was of course natural for me to share it on Ariane’s timeline to warn her “friends” and to let “her” know that I have no intentions to let “her” go by giving up, and yes I was told that “she” might think “how in the world did he find out that I stole the picture from a porn actor” – and that is if “he” does not know about the special Google search feature to find pictures based on pictures (!) – and here both Alison and this false Ariane now know that they can read the story of this chat and cheating from my scripts, and I wonder if they will decide to do this, and what Alison will do trying to stop the false Ariane (?), and yes I know that this person in Ivory Coast simply can decide to misuse pictures of others, but this is to say that I do NOT appreciate when you cheat, lie and misuse identities of people, which will NEVER happen in our New World – and yes let me tell it, I have also received a “small déjà vue” about having a fight with a cheater and yes doing exactly as what I experience here, and my thinking is that at the other end of the line in Ivory Coast is a “special friend” of mine, and yes I know that if people are truly poor fighting to stay alive, I understand that people are forced to do what they can to stay alive – including crime and prostitution (!) – but I wonder if this person is fighting to stay alive, and yes I know that I am working with “inspiration” and “invisible spiritual control” because a couple of hours ago, I was giving the song STAYING ALIVE by Bee Gees making me think of Robin Gibb, whom I here feel to the right of me, and yes he is playing on my team too and at the moment bringJuly 2012

One God, One People

Page 126

ing me these sufferings to help me/us all of course as I feel with a smile, and this song was to say that this is where I was intended to come with this story today, and yes so now both Alison and Ariane can send me more darkness because of “fear”.

And isn’t it wonderful that both I and “Adriane” have decided NOT to cancel our Facebook friendship (!), and I wonder when she sees all of my warnings on “her” Facebook wall/timeline, if she wants to continue having me as a friend, and yes we will see. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fpjQs0WZEC4 Not long after doing this, I started receiving swearing from the man (?) standing behind all of this, and yes how can someone like me be so “awful” opposing him? I was told “not strange that Karen was frustrated” and I understood that this is about who she is, because it goes much deeper than this, Stig, which is about the world having “wrong genes” in general, which I understand that we are still working on to correct. I also warned some of “Ariane’s” Facebook friends against her, and it made Noé from Portugal “like” my warning, and yes there was another sign here, because Noé has Batman as his profile picture with everything behind him burning, but still Batman takes care of it, and yes I noticed that the link I brought to Alison included a description saying that she is half Indian, so Alison may indeed be a “special friend” too. Pictures of Google Earth showed our expanding New World and me surrounded by dark howling creatures In this picture from the 9th July, Jette shows Lady Diana as the light of our Source.

One God, One People

Page 127

July 2012

Lady Diana is the light of our New World and another part of my mother The stories are easy to write today because Jette has now decided to write her comments in English – and yes also now understand our “rules of life” – so with this, it makes life easier, and here are the selection of pictures of today:

One God, One People

Page 128

July 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mOBZ6ygWk7I


--Ending the day with these short stories:  I understand that millions of people are protesting in Mexico against everything bad of the society really, and also that there is almost no coverage of this in Mexico and the world too (?), and to me this is about the Old World Order falling.

Margrethe complained about the poor summer weather here and she says that she remembers her parents saying “it is only a question of dressing”, which made her say “no, this will not make rain into sun”, and to me this was to say that you are the rain yourself with negative and wrong attitude in relation to me, Margrethe, and then your reforms (dreams of Old World Order!) are better for Denmark and the Danes?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=szwlWYewPsw

Helena has invited a boy to a place called “play country”, and she said ”come on and get it, rain weather, ”mother” is prepared”, and this was really what I normally say to darkness – Margrethe, and people of her kind with WRONG attitude – and yes “come and get it, you don’t have a chance” because all you will obtain is for me to remove your darkness to wake you up!

One God, One People

Page 129

July 2012

Jette shared this heart, which I understood as the new heart of the Trinity, which we have created now – the heart of our New World – and it is it says on the heart: “Most happy is the heart beating for others”.

I saw on Facebook when Dan was listening to Leonard Cohen, and right after this my eyes looked down seeing my sister’s profile on the right side of my screen, and yes my sister simply LOVES Leonard Cohen above all music, and later Dan was inspired to bring these lyrics from Leonard’s ”Tower of Song”, and yes Sanna, it surely gets lonely here – “my friends are gone” and “I'm crazy for love” - when you “cannot” contact me and with you also mother, the other family and really everyone else because if you had decided to show your faith in me publically, it would have opened up the faith of others in me too and yes removing my loneliness, but this is not how it was supposed to go, you know.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UmON_0bzUZc

One God, One People

Page 130

July 2012

13. When I open the eyes of my new self, man will be without darkness having 5 years to show a clean heart
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 12th July: When I open the eyes of my new self, man will enter a room without darkness receiving 5 years to show a clean heart SUMMARY

We are walking out the door of darkness without leaving the key behind (!), my vitality is gradually pulled out from darkness and into my new self. I will be replaced invisible so no one will see anything on you in the beginning and “yes, the whole world will” (!) and that is until we say “start”. Remaining darkness has been divided into “nothing” and will be considered as light of our New World without being it, and from our New World we will continue absorbing it to save “every little thing”. I received THANK YOU from Matthew in Heaven – his mother is channelling his story including both light and darkness the same way as my scripts, but his mother and others did not bring any reservations as I saw, which is what I did in order to make people believe in me telling the truth. When I leave the shell of darkness to put on the coat of my New World, this is also what the entire world will do. You cannot wash your house with a combination of white and grey to enter the New World, it requires faith and to show a clean heart – to follow my basic rules, live a “normal life” etc., and if you (theoretically) cannot, life will continue, but without you, and the fear of dying will become part of the “motivational factor” helping people to show a clean heart. When I will open up the eyes of my new self, it also means that man has entered a temporary room of our New World without darkness, where man will get five years to improve before we will enter the next and final room of our TRUE New World. I/we will only see fractions of our true New World in this temporary room, and I will only become a little of my true self in this room “but we do believe it will be enough for the world to understand” and to follow me to our end destination of our New World. When we entered the road of darkness – by mistake – we knew that it would end with destruction at the end of time, but there was nothing we could do about it except from one day to dream about coming back via the same road, which is what we are doing now. Jette’s Google Earth pictures shows that it is hard to be a “dark eater” (because of sufferings), threats of darkness wanting mother and son to become married, Jette sees me leaving darkness: “This will hurt, Stig, the veil went off “again” .. you must not give up”, my name was written on the sky again including a “happy-jumper” and she said “tried of eating dark? Do you want a fish then”, which is about my leaving darkness to open they eyes of the fish of my new self. Dreaming of my mother having to do “an impossible jump” because of my sister’s wrong influence and the faith of Torben in Spain helping me to save all life/everything ever created. Short stories of meeting the night watchman switching on the light, media, politicians and sponsors of the Old World was close to smashing up the world (!), the story of Arthur Boorman, a disabled veteran of the Gulf War, who was told by his doctors that he would never be able to walk on his own, ever again, but he decided to do it anyway the same way as my journey was also impossible to go through, it is cool to be “Daddy cool” but who is “crazy like a fool” (?), it was a Social Democrat who tried to “destruct” Helena to promote his own career, Helena likes “strong” men taking control over her, which is WRONG (!), as part of the beginning of our New World, wrong doings of the Old World are
Page 131 July 2012

One God, One People

being “leaked” including corruption, mismanagement and internal conflicts of the Pope and the Roman Catholic Church and the Pope has now sued a German magazine showing the Pope’s personal “leaks”, which is simply the truth because it means that the Pope and his church was part of the Old World responsible for the end of the world because of their selfishness, secrecy and “gold and glitter” if I did not save it, the attacks of the young people some weeks ago would have made most other people give up, Helena shows that we are walking out from darkness wearing rubber boots and the Danish IC4 trains are now driving, which was “completely impossible” symbolising my journey, a young man was killed by tigers in Copenhagen Zoo symbolising the worst darkness wanting to kill me and the world and Helle Thorning Schmidt dressed up as Barbie Girl bringing me threats of my "old nightmare"! 2. 13th July: Kasi-Jesper’s money box is drying out symbolising that darkness has been emptied from all energy/life

Dreaming of someone suffering an indisposition, which I hope does not include John, my mother or father, my mother has decided not to see me because my scripts are “too noisy” and Angela only thinks negatively of me without thinking that I might be telling the truth about who I am. I was receiving less sufferings starting to feel alive – and scraping out more life from inside of darkness. I was happy receiving an email from Meshack confirming that he will take on the responsibility to receive and share my money with the LTO team without becoming tempted by the Devil. Jette’s Google Earth pictures showed a new family meeting, light doing the quickest run just like my favourite athlete of all time, Carl Lewis and the storms Daniel, Emilia and Fabio, and Jette encouraged me to call my mother, which I did not – she and the family will have to call me when they want to take me into their hearts – and this started a wave of darkness scraping out more life from darkness. Short stories about Sally’s darkness costing the lives of siblings in Denmark, Dan and also Kasi-Jesper (the financial man standing behind the handball team AG Copenhagen) are sending me “Nazi-darkness” but not for long because now Jesper’s money box is empty, which is the symbol of the energy box of the Devil drying out – there is nothing more to get! only because you did your finest and hardest work as I was told. I am removing the flame of life as I was told but without anyone dying. I was told by remaining darkness inside of me “surely they are not welcome, are they not, Stig” (?) and I could only repeat that “all light is welcome”. I was told that it is not only humans receiving new genes, but also all animals as part of our New World. I felt how vitality gradually is pulled out from one place and let into another, from my old self in darkness to my new self in light, and again I wonder if this will take weeks or months to do when doing it the right way, and not suddenly. From the New World I was given an enormously strong feeling of Bettina coming to me all over my upper body with the feeling of faith and “eternity”, and I was told that the same applies for my nephew Niklas – and also that he knows that what he does – related to “sweet/candy” – is because of darkness forcing him.

 

12 July: When I open the eyes of my new self, man will enter a room without darkness receiving 5 years to show a clean heart
My vitality is gradually pulled out from darkness and into my new self - I will be replaced invisible until I will say “start”! After publishing the script yesterday, I kept on receiving information, which I took notes of the next couple of hours - stressing in itself not to receive calm and yes darkness keep on coming and there is life inside of this – and I was encouraged pretty strongly to write this down before going to bed, and yes because I had no more to give I HAD to sleep, and NO I could not write it down this evening, I had given everything I got in me and that is to my extreme, so it is now 10.30 this morning when I am starting to write down this information (after breakfast, bath and checking Facebook), and I was told that this is what means by gradual transition that I am not able to work as hard as required. I was told that we are walking out the door (to darkness) without leaving the key (which you normally would) because we found a new way to do this using a weakness in darkness, but
One God, One People

th

Page 132

July 2012

I was told “we look forward to seeing your reaction when you will see the New World”. I was shown a room of light and told that David has now left it and it will be considered as light without being it (remaining darkness), and this is how we will get it in and continue working on it from the inside of the New World, and I understood that this is about bending old rules of darkness, and I was told “because you have divided me into nothing to do this” and I was shown a dark white break being sliced with a sword, and this is because of the words of my scripts also influencing David. I was shown David, pain in my foot and a lorry turning around – the inside of it. I was told that “you will be replaced invisible so no one will see anything on you in the beginning” and “yes, the whole world will” (!) and that is until we say “start”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vI8AOkbfgNE I was told that we are walking the road where you are normally beheaded, but darkness has given up (on me), so we hope to get out without problems. And later I was told that no one gets out of there alive, but you got the whole world out and now yourself as the last, and I was told that it was my work writing these scripts, which kept darkness from beheading us. I was told that there is only one universal word from the entire Universe, which is “thank you”, and I was given the feeling of receiving thank you from the entire Universe, and it is for not giving up, and the pain to my right foot was “beheading”, and I was told that this is nothing to what it would have been like if I had given up and started actively destructing, which would have meant termination instead of physical destruction (without termination) as the pain of my right foot was about, and I was told “nobody saw the Devil Stig coming anywhere”. I was told “you cannot stop eternal vomit, when destruction once has started”, which is what would have happened if I had accepted destruction to start, “but we could prevent starting it” and also “this is what we feared the most”. I was shown my mother and father sitting in a living room with fire in the fireplace and a crown on a blue pillow, and I was told that they are only waiting on me. I received strong negativity all evening pressuring me to say “no” with the worst being that this voice comes from the deep inside of myself – “you are not welcome here” as it keeps telling (to light arriving) trying to force me to say the same, but no, this is NOT how to play the game. And I was told that when I cannot keep on working as hard as required, this dissolves darkness (!) and I am becoming my new self – but the “new invention” will save everything remaining inside of there.

Before going to bed, I watched another Benny Hinn video, and I felt how this brought back darkness for me to handle and I was told “it is a little bit difficult when you believe you are going to die” as the voice of darkness returning to me said, and we know, you are NOT going to die. I was told “this is the heart the, which we are slowly implementing” and I am thinking of the heart shared by Jette yesterday. Receiving THANK YOU from Matthew in Heaven – his mother is channelling his story including both light and darkness I received thank you from Matthew in Heaven, and I have mentioned Matthew a long time ago, and I read “messages from Matthew” channelled through his mother for a period of time around 2004/05, but I decided to stop when I saw that many of the messages given were not the truth, and I decided that it was “the Devil” speaking, which is why I decided to stop reading them, and I now understand that Matthew was subject to the same conditions as I, which was that darkness was much stronger than light making it “impossible” to write these scripts as the truth and really to receive faith from people, and yes I decided to leave because the scripts were presented as the truth without reservations (as I saw it), and it would have helped me to understand if his mother or others involved with translation of the messages (Kim D. from Selvet in Denmark, whom I also sent a Facebook invitation, which he did or could (?) not accept before I cancelled all pending friend requests, see the Facebook chapter below) had given the simple message that what she receives is 100% the truth, but both light and darkness and we know as I decided to do simply myself telling the truth, and this might have been important to help people believing in me.

One God, One People

Page 133

July 2012

Messages from the last Matthew channelled from the other side to his mother, Suzanne, included much darkness in the beginning but are now becoming cleaner with the removal of darkness

This is how Matthew’s mother got started channelling messages from her own, later Son. It must have meant a great emotional strain on her to do And I can really only do the same as Matthew, which is to return my THANK YOU to both Matthew and his mother to do this work, and I am sorry that I lost faith in you, and now you know the reason why. Many stories were obviously not the truth, which was not because of Matthew or Suzanne but darkness forced upon Matthew! – And I am here told that Suzanne feels/felt the same as I did with David, because is David to be trusted or not (?), which was NOT EASY for Suzanne, and yes I wish that I had seen this clearly somewhere, but you decided to hide this information, which you see is important in order to make people believing in you! Dreaming of my mother having to do “an impossible jump” because of my sister’s wrong influence I went to bed at 23.00 and was allowed to sleep until 09.00 this morning – because this was my decision, and yes this is how it also works (!) – and I had a few dreams:  A very athletic man is sitting – almost lying – in the sofa, and he has given his shoes to an older lady sitting next to him, and the lady says that she will do a jump of 5 metres in these, and the man says that he could only do 3.53 meJuly 2012

One God, One People

Page 134

tres himself. And the lady jumps over him because she is “crazy about him”, but both she and he knows that he will not accept her approach. o This is my mother and I, and shoes are “life”, so I am bringing life to my mother, and she will have to do an “impossible jump” herself (?), and impossible because of the influence of my sister, which is the hidden message here because bus line no. 353 drives from Helsingør to Hørsholm/Rungsted where my sister lives, and yes “bus” is also about “love making”, which is about the "old nightmare", which my sister still brings me because of her wrong behaviour and now silence, and yes “she only wants to help”, but this is NOT how to do it, see Sanna?  I am in Spain in what first is a kiosk where I am buying a huge Spanish fashion magazine to the couple I am staying with in their cottage house, and a Spanish lady is “impressed” by this because it is Spanish, and this place is transformed into a delicious Spanish restaurant, where I have ordered and received foot, which I ask to take with me, and the servant leaves to pack it, but it takes forever, and I see how the restaurant is almost completely full, I am removing one of the benches closer to the exit, which is almost impossible to do because of the sheer number of people, and my mother is now there too becoming very impatient losing her composure while waiting on the servant, and I also notice that there is a wine cellar below the restaurant. o This is a dream given to me because of the Dane Torben T. living in Alicante, Spain, who became my Facebook friend through Jette, and his faith in me is helping for us to save life and “everything” from this restaurant/wine cellar of everything, which has ever been created. I receive less darkness and stress and am “loosening up” – but still LTO makes me scratch my head! I woke up to Bruce Springsteen’s “tougher than the rest”, which I somehow think of as a strong signature song of Bruce, and the lyrics “Well it's Saturday night, you're all dressed up in blue, I've been watching you a while, maybe you been watching me too”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_91hNV6vuBY I continued receiving songs right after this, and first it was “birdland” by Weather Report followed by a song by Genesis, and Gnags (“blåbær”), but I decided that I would not write down everything – “we are gradually transforming” – and I was here shown a new act as I have not seen before, which is that I was locked out from Spotify automatically, and I was shown it happening right in front of (later I understood it was because of Facebook locking me off, see the chapter below on Facebook), and I was given the feeling of my mother and also a new small heart attack even more uncomfortable than normal, and I understood that leaving the last room of darkness is what will make life “unbearable” to my mother and I feat that the meaning of her having to do “an impossible jump” is to stay alive during this transition process, which is what is coming to me, and again I can only say that I will keep playing the game as I have
One God, One People

always done, and it also includes to have my mother being the best protected of all (together with my self). And the “weather report” is about a cloudburst here yesterday morning with 18 millimetres of rain in 20 minutes and the LOUDEST clap of thunder I have ever heard, which made me afraid when hearing it, which was repeated again this morning with the same loudest clap of thunder, and yes much darkness is coming to me, and not least because of my mother, who decided to abandon her son for good (?) because she could not take it anymore (?), and yes it truly seems that I had to go through this one alone, and that is except from Jette and others having faith in me. I was told that when I am leaving darkness, it is not longer possible for the spirit of my mother to bring ovulation. I have been told/shown about darkness a couple of times bringing down a picture of to hang it askew and I have been asked “are you leaving me” (?), with the only answer being “yes, it looks like it – but you are still part of our New World and everything will become light”. I am thinking this morning about whom to send money to in LTO at the end of the month and how much money to send and yes David has said he does not want my money, even though he is still in the same need – this is truly a WRONG decision, which only stubborn people with “false pride” would do – and Elijah receives my money despite of having said that he will not (!), and Meshack has said that he cannot/will not receive my money when not being in Nairobi and able to react quickly to my emails/transfer, and yes this leaves John as I am now waiting to hear from, it he believes he can/will receive and share my money (?), and my dear friends, you are NOT making it easy neither for yourselves nor for me because of your behaviour (!), and it brings me more temptations to keep this money for myself next month (more than 2/3 of my available net income), but I have decided that I will share it with you no matter what, and if John “cannot” receive this money, maybe Meshack will after all and also do his best to share with the others, and if not the team, maybe with his father and others from his rural village (?), and yes we will see what LTO will “be able” to do and communicate to me during the month and that is if anything? I still received much scratching to my head today, which is about the LTO team and families suffering, and yes even more than necessary because of the darkness of David “reducing” the amount of money from me to the team, and I was also told that I never started day-dreaming while working, which I know have been another constant threat to me, and yes directly transferred to me from my LTO friends often sitting in their chair and when having nothing to do, they often simply get into a “trancestate” with a blurred sight and yes “killing time”, which is the same as killing me (!), and yes so you know my dear LTO friends, and yes they are of course representing a part of the world doing as they, and this is how it effects me, almost dragging me down into darkness of nothing!

Page 135

July 2012

I was not tired today and during the afternoon I started receiving feelings as if darkness was not tormenting me and yes “loosening me up” from a feeling literally feeling darkness as if you were in a basement of coal, and feeling as down as someone standing with all of his weight on you, and yes also to be lifted from negative speech etc., which is still there, but this afternoon simply weaker than for most of the time, and I even had periods not feeling any marks at all to my left foot, and only some to my right, and you might imagine having a metal wire around your foot, which is what can create a strong burning pain when it is being pulled with all force imaginable, and yes put on top of this the feeling of a bleeding wound from the angle, which is now almost not there anymore, and yes it took much to get the last out of darkness. I was thinking that when I am leaving the shell of darkness to put on the coat of my New World, this is what the entire world is doing because as long as I have stayed inside of darkness to absorb/save content of it, this is what the world has too, and yes covered by this the last coat of darkness, and when I will being seeing my new self, this is what the world will too, but apparently there is the addition that it will first be when I say “start”, so let us see what will happen. I continued writing on the script until 17.30 today again with less stress than normal, I went outside for a walk noticing that I could take on my right shoe without problems, so the swelling must be less now and I was given a new sudden pain “out of this world” to my right foot at the same time as I was given the feeling of brown and “old wine” destructing (but not terminating) because of my mother as I was told and that is because she keeps on thinking of me bringing me darkness when she “cannot” contact me, I had dinner and continued working at 19.30 with updates to the script including the following information. I was told that it was true that if destruction had started, it would continue destructing and that is until a New World would create an invention to make it stop, but as you know we never started destruction because I never gave in to darkness. I was told “don’t you believe we have received a new bell on the cycle” and I was told “because of Niklas”. I was told that “they can almost not kill me anymore - there is no more tape”, which is about darkness ending and a reference to the clairvoyant reading I received from the medium Mike Hunter in 2005, which you can read here, which ends with the words “But just try not to be too intense, let me just say this, there is also your grandmother here …. (no more tape)”. When I open the eyes of my new self, man will enter a room without darkness receiving 5 years to show a clean heart I was told that the solid furniture we are moving is the physical world as the last and yes for it to wake up outside darkness of the Old World and inside light of our New World, which we sure hope will be noticed by people, don’t you think it will (?) as I hear someone saying.

I was told by the spirits of my mother and father “we will now become parents” with pride and excitement in their voices. I was told that without the cycle, which my mother and John gave me for my birthday, we would not have been able to come this far (because of the exercise it made me do bringing energy). When I was out walking, I received a STRONG desire of darkness wanting to destruct all green – trees and bushes – on the way, and when returning home, I felt how the presence of darkness is coming further and further behind me, and I am here given a strong beating pain to my right heel, which is about the pain of my father (hope he will make it), and the darkness was strong and gave me the finger all of the time, and I now receive much stronger marks to my right foot again, which lasted parts of the evening. I was shown the road out, which we are walking, with a bridge of red and blue tongs above us, and that is more and more blue. I was shown a large gear wheel – the one making the world go around – together with an arm watch, and this was when we entered this road of darkness knowing that it would end with destruction at the end of time, but there was nothing we could do about it except from one day to dream about coming back via the same road, which is what we are doing now – and I feel “pinch our arms” as the feeling. I was told that we knew it would create endless sufferings of people where no one wanted to die, and we received help from the Source through the creation of our New World, which is what is entering everything of the Old World with great power because this was our wish, i.e. my wish. I was shown the Swedish King – symbolising pain and also his knowledge about me – and first everything being a diamond, where I saw a piece of it being used as jewellery for my mother when she was overtaken by darkness. For a VERY long time – for years – I have received all of this strong, negative speech and sometime with a strength CONSTANTLY making it “impossible” to bear with everything inside of me wanting to stop this voice, which is what I was asked about again and again and again – did I ever write this (?) - but I knew by instinct that the right decision was to allow the negative voice to continue speaking, and yes had I decided to stop it, it would be the same as saying no to “everything”, which would stop the game and end the world at come stage or end creation at a later stage, so it was good that I both decided to accept this voice and to decide to say that “everything is welcome” and we know not the easiest I have done. When I decided to watch a programme on TV, I received less sufferings and felt how the orange colour and New World came closer with the feeling of entering me, and yes I have decided to work “my best” but not my hardest anymore even though it is harder than normal work. I decided to work for only one hour

One God, One People

Page 136

July 2012

this evening having a “to do list” with “nice to have” tasks and not “need to have”. I was shown Anders Lund Madsen – the famous TV host and comedian of Denmark – as an ice cream covered with chocolate inside a ship and then I saw nuts being poured over the chocolate of the ice cream and I was told “this is help given to us to find back” as I was told, and yes coming from the Source self, and you know that ship is the world, ice cream is sufferings, chocolate is selfishness and nuts are creation. I was shown a brown house returning to the egg, which is us as creation returning to pureness as part of our New World. I was told that you cannot wash your house with a combination of white and grey to enter the New World, and that it requires faith and to show a clean heart – to follow my basic rules, live a “normal life” etc. – and I was told that on our way into the New World, we will enter a temporary room where man will get these five years to improve before we will enter the next and final room of our TRUE New World, and I was told that I/we will only see fractions of our true New World in this temporary room, and I will only become a little of my true self in this room “but we do believe it will be enough for the world to understand” and I cannot write the true expression given to me in English but it was including “don’t you think so” and with a feeling of “more than enough” together with smiles. And I was told that this is what the hole in my right foot is about, if the world will decide to survive or not, which it will get five year to decide and to do, and I was given a strong feeling of being afraid of dying because of people resisting me and their feeling of fear of dying, which I do believe will also be a drive for people to show a clean heart. When this was said, I received a strong diarrhoea symbolising the end of the world and it came together with the feeling of Jeannett, and I was told that she and Karina were “planted” on my way out of darkness bringing me this darkness, and I was told that if the world “cannot” show a clean heart, we will start all over creating “perfect” new life of our New World. And I was given so much darkness here with the feeling/fear of dying and also fear that man – or parts of man – will decide not to show a clean heart that it was also about to bring me down, but I kept on remembering what I have written on the front page of my website that everyone will receive direct help to show a clean heart and that we have guaranteed all to enter, and I will not change this text, but if something should happen, which I cannot foresee today where man will not show a clean heart, it means that life will continue, but it will be without you! I was also given strong feelings from darkness wanting me not to care about old life, because we will now get new life no matter what happens, and I will survive myself, but no, this is NOT how the piano works, EVERYONE is going to follow me, and we have not come this far to stop this plan, and yes I do believe that the worst part is over, and that it should be manageable for everyone to take the last step into the great wide open .
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xqmFxgEGKH0 This was really “the last regards of darkness” trying to stop me from taking all of the solid furniture with me out of darkness into this new “temporary room” and for me to decide to kill some on the way, but no – the answer is NO! And it was repeated to me that “you will get on a temporary suit, not the final, but this just might be enough for the world to see” and again meaning “it should be more than enough” and it was given with smiles. I was told that the pain to my right foot is not over with yet because of my mother, but “soon”, and I was told that there will also be no more sneezing hereafter, which you know is “no more sufferings/sacrifices of the Universe”. I was shown that we fell down into a hole in a volcano, where hardened lava made it impossible to get out again, but still this is what we did to save everyone. This is what it was all about, to bring out all life without losing anyone, and I was given the clear and serious voice of the spirit of my father inside of darkness (!) telling me that if necessary I would also receive help from him not to lose anyone here at the end – and I understood again “because we don’t want to die” will become a main “motivational factor” of people to show a clean heart. Before going to bed I watched a new Benny Hinn video – it is still incredible to watch all of these people becoming healed and to see how they shake all over when the power of the Holy Spirit works inside of them, it still touches me to see – and I was shown a giant queen mother as a larva laying MANY new cars, i.e. people, and I was told “just because of this” and yes watching Benny Hinn and receiving the energy still inside of this. And finally, I was told that we survived a place, which was not designed for survival! --I did not watch the Tour de France stage today, but I understood that a new Dane was inspired to “perform over his ability” when they drove one of the hardest mountain stages of the tour this year, and it was Chris Anker Sørensen, who was in outbreak a long time and was only caught by the favourites at the very end, and here he says that “I was dying many times, but managed to pull strength enough to remain there all the road”, and yes I could not have said it better myself, I was also dying all the road and could have decided to “die”, or to “give up” because continuing to ride uphill, which in my case was to work when having no energy, is not very easy to do, but it is with me as it is with these racing cyclists, you will only win if you never give up, if you decide to go into the pain, to suffer, and to remain there until you cross the finish line.

Page 137

July 2012

And Bjarne Riis – the manager of Chris and the Saxo Bank team – said here that “Chris(t) did the impossible today, and kept on fighting, he was the rubber band today” Facebook was almost “deactivating” me because of darkness/fear of friends, who cannot accept my friend requests! Poor politics from Facebook, Meshack etc. who raise themselves above all reasonable behaviour. This morning I was surprised to see the following message from a group member of Lucas’ Facebook group saying that Lucas’s Facebook account was disabled today without warning of explanation from Facebook (!!!), and it made me think that this policy of Facebook, as I saw myself with Microsoft trying to shut me down from the(ir) Universe in 2010, is VERY wrong – how can you simply decide to shut people down without telling them why or give a warning (?), and it goes beyond me, and yes just like adding people to Facebook groups, which is WRONG behaviour and all the way to the top of Facebook! And when I was writing on the script of today, and switched to the Internet to see if there were new postings on Facebook, I was VERY surprised to receive this message from Facebook saying I that have “sent friend requests to people you don’t know”, which is not allowed on Facebook (!), and yes this came after seeing the destiny of Lucas this morning, which made me think that I do NOT hope that Facebook would do similar to me because Facebook is my main communication mean to the world (!), and then this (!!!), and yes I could only click the box below saying that I understand the “friend request rules”!

And it made me wonder really, because I have NOT noticed a decrease in the number of my Facebook friends recent days, and when I look at my list of friends, Lucas is still there now without his picture, and when clicking his name, Facebook says that his account has been deactivated (!), and I thought if this is a symbol of life inside of darkness apparently being “deactivated” because I as the life flame is leaving the place, and you know until we will re-activate it from the other side (?), and yes this is what it looks like.

And when I checked the status of Michael Hardinger, who has still not returned as my friend, he now has the same status as Lucas (!), but I do believe that he is NOT included in the number of my friends when being “deactivated”, and yes this is a development, because he was not “deactivated” until now, and I cannot remember the content of the previous message, but you can find it looking back a few months in my scripts – and yes, this also makes me worry about whether or not my father and John are still alive?

And this brought me to this page where I was asked if I want to cancel pending friend requests (?), which “will help keep your account in good standing” (!!!), and yes I thought that the other day I sent friend requests to Michella, Sidsel and Henriette followed by Dorthe A., whom I all know well, and yes followed a few days ago to Susan (my old colleague from Fair), yesterday by a new invitation to Lena B. (from TelePerformance) and yes also John’s brother Tommy’s two daughters Karina and Jeannett – where I was told “this will make their family speak much about me”, and you do know that Tommy is married to Inge, who HAS accepted me on Facebook some weeks ago, and yes her daughter is my old friend, Kirsten you know – so it seems as if Facebook has a “security system” to block out people like me “misusing” the system, because I obviously have to be a “bad guy” inviting people not knowing me (!), and yes the truth is that if these people did not misunderstand me and did not have pain in their behinds about me – which is what they transfer to me, and yes also now and MUCH of the time (!) – they would all be happy to accept me as friends, but no, when they misunderstand me and “cannot”, they are making darkness trying to block me out (!), and yes what an IRONY (!), and yes I know I have sent a few requests to publically well known people like Mette Fugl and Jan Monrad, who decided not to accept me, but many of these people have accepted me and started to learn about me and to receive faith in me, and yes I wrote about CRAZY Facebook yesterday, and this is what it was leading to (!), and what did I decide to do when answering the question below, and yes it was the first option to “cancel all my pending friend requests” because if people do not want to be my friends, this is how it is (!), and because I need to have my Facebook profile up and running, therefore, and if SAD is the right word, and yes YOU BET!

One God, One People

Page 138

July 2012

My Facebook friend Lucas has been “deactivated” on Facebook, which Michael Hardinger now also seems to be (!) symbolising the apparent deactivation of remaining life inside of darkness when I am leaving it together with my life flame (until I will reactivate it as my new self), and after I have sent Facebook friend requests to a number of people lately, who normally would accept me without problems, but “cannot” because of their misunderstandings and fear of me, I was almost also deactivated receiving a warning from Facebook that I have sent invitations to people I don’t know (!), which has made me in a bad stand, which is irony of destiny with darkness trying to hit me this way – removing my most important communication tool to the world – on my way out of darkness, but I decided that I will not invited people who don’t want to be friends with me, as they normally would (!), to become my friends herewith cancelling all pending friend requests to bring back a “good standing” on Facebook.

Later: This is about going to the extreme limit of darkness without breaking it (receiving darkness from people having “feelings” about me!), which you know is “to get out of here” – and I thought about Susan, Lena, Karina, Jeannett as new examples of people who “could not” accept my friendship invitation because of people talking about me as a crazy man, which is almost the same as a leper, and yes it makes people do the most crazy things and to run away from you, and we know PURE DARKNESS is what you see, and what I understand that I still see here on my way out of darkness, and I imagine that I am now walking through the “thinnest shell” of darkness not knowing what I will see on the other side, and how long it will take, but I don’t believe it will take very long, so maybe one of these days, I will see the New World for the first time, which will also make the world see it and yes like REALLY SEE IT, so no one will be in doubt, and not even you, Helena. And even later, I was told that it was my mother and John telling Inge and Tommy that I had become crazy, which Inge and Tommy passed on to Tommy’s daughters Karina and Jeannett, and Inge has now become my Facebook friend and is starting to understand that I am not really crazy (?) – also after we met in the summer of 2011, Inge, where you saw a “normal man”, right (?) – but still Tommy’s daughter’s believe in the first information they received, which was “very easy” to give as gossip is among simple-minded people: “Have you heard that Stig has gone mad”, and yes you don’t even have to know, just believing negatively is enough and yes to have Kirsten confirming it and then you are of course mad, and yes Kirsten, were you also fooled by the psychiatrist declaration on me, not reading and understanding my memo to the psychiatrist and all of my other writings (?), and now it is “impossible” to tell Tommy’s daughters that eeeehhhh, Stig just might be Jesus, and yes “impossible”! Jette sees me leaving darkness to open up the eyes of the fish of my new self Here is the selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group.

And yes my first thought was really to click “don’t cancel any pending friend requests”, but COMMUNICATION is the most important for now, and I don’t want to fight Facebook the same way as I don’t want to fight YouTube as I showed you some months ago, and NOT because I am wrong, which they are, but because I would not win this fight today, but it does NOT mean that I have given up, because both Facebook and YouTube will change their “policies” of Hell when they will understand and have faith in me (!), and yes it makes me wonder if I truly was protected by WordPress and Facebook after all if and when “insulted family/friends etc.” may have contacted them to close me down (?), and yes only the future of our New World will show. And yes, this is about coming out of darkness without darkness “beheading” me, and I am told that this is also what will decide to destiny of my mother, and yes I have NO intentions to change how I play the game despite of temptations, and let me say that the pain I receive to my behind now is VERY strong, and I am again given the thoughts about “Ariane”, and yes would “she” decide to report me to Facebook because of my writings on “her” Facebook wall (!) helping to give me a “bad standing” (?), and yes this is how darkness works, when it works its worst, and I can only say that my writings are still on her wall today, so I don’t know if “she” did not see them or decided to do nothing maybe also having other false Facebook profiles, which she decided to use instead now that I have revealed her, and yes who knows, but no, when I look, I can see that she has received a new friend with the number of friends increasing from 63 to 64 from yesterday to today!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NXcPrbgPH1s

One God, One People

Page 139

July 2012

Jette encouraged me to bring my comments to this one, and I decided to say that many scientists see the beauty and intelligence of the building stones of the world making them strong believers, and many religious people only believe in themselves and the Bible (or another religious script) and so much that people of the church in Denmark and Kenya could not recognise me when I presented myself for them, and yes I also brought the story of the Pope, for him and the church to see already today, and I was told later that Vatican had seen it and is sending me darkness, and you do not like to know that your church will close down (?), and still you do not like to tell the world about me and I wonder why that is?

One God, One People

Page 140

July 2012

The “newsman” and political commentator Peter brought the story of the movie “good night and good luck” about the media’s relations to politicians and sponsors, which is “not easy” (!), and “coincidently” he also experienced today that “a gardener smashed two panes in my greenhouse. Close to the tomatoes. The world almost does not stand anymore”, and yes this is truly what he wrote, and you know the tomatoes are about my new self, and when he is close to smashing my new self, this is what “media, politicians and sponsors” of the Old World were, and if you want to know more, please read my page on Media & Politicians.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Dennis is “around Denmark” on holiday bringing new and interesting stories everyday on Facebook, which I like to see, and today he and his wife was in Ribe meeting this night watchman, and I bring it here, because he is the one switching on the light, which is what old dreams are about and yes also the night watchman of Gjensidige Insurance of Norway, which I worked for shortly in 2007 after it had taken over Fair Insurance.

One God, One People

Page 141

July 2012

which gave him hope that maybe someday, he'd be able to walk again. His story is proof, that we cannot place limits on what we are capable of doing, because we often do not know our own potential. Niether Arthur, nor Dallas knew what he would go on to accomplish, but this video speaks for itself. In less than a year, Arthur completely transformed his life. If only he had known what he was capable of, 15 years earlier. Do not waste any time thinking you are stuck - you can take control over your life, and change it faster than you might think. Hopefully this story can inspire you to follow your dreams whatever they may be. Anything is Possible!”

Fuggi brought the link below about a man whom “everyone” had given up on, but nothing is impossible when you decide to NEVER GIVE UP, which this is an inspired example of, and yes just like me never giving up, even though my journey was impossible to do. This is the introduction to the video from YouTube: “Arthur's story is highlighted from the beginning, in the upcoming documentary, INSPIRED: The Movie. http://www.inspiredthemovie.com. Arthur Boorman was a disabled veteran of the Gulf War for 15 years, and was told by his doctors that he would never be able to walk on his own, ever again. He stumbled upon an article about Diamond Dallas Page doing Yoga and decided to give it a try -- he couldn't do traditional, higher impact exercise, so he tried DDP YOGA and sent an email to Dallas telling him his story. Dallas was so moved by his story, he began emailing and speaking on the phone with Arthur throughout his journey he encouraged Arthur to keep going and to believe that anything was possible. Even though doctors told him walking would never happen, Arthur was persistent. He fell many times, but kept going. Arthur was getting stronger rapidly, and he was losing weight at an incredible rate! Because of DDP's specialized workout, he gained tremendous balance and flexibility --

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qX9FSZJu448

Dan brought this SUNNY greetings to Liz from Boney M., and Berith below was inspired to say” cool”, which came via my message to one of Jette’s pictures the other day saying that “it is cool to be cool”, and as I told Berith it is cool to be DADDY COOL and yes “the man upstairs” you know switching on our new SUN, and I do wonder who is “crazy like a fool” because I am not .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gl1-nIF4lOQ

One God, One People

Page 142

July 2012

Jane encouraged Helena to update her “dead boring” profile after “your stunt”, and Helena said that “it goes much better when I don’t think anything and do not interfere” and Jane apparently “provoked” Susanne so much by calling it a “stunt”, so she almost lost it (!) herewith giving me and my readers more information about what really went on, and yes “Helena did nothing wrong. On the contrary she tried very hard to take control herself. I have never seen anything as dirty as some cone trying to pull Helena down on such a low level to promote his own career”, and yes all I know so far is that apparently a Social Democrat has (mis)used Helena in relation to the media, which decided to chase her, but I still don’t know about what, and Susanne excused her “violent eruption” (and yes just like darkness!) but she was both frustrated and sad, and she also told Helena “just erase all of this, I just HAD to get it off because I was provoked” , and yes Helena decided that she did not want to comment and encouraged people to comment but only today and then she would delete the thread this evening, but apparently she received new thoughts because a couple of hours after this, this thread was deleted, but here is some of the truth, and yes “I am finished, completely finished with everything and everyone who were involved”.

this is about Helena truly liking to have a STRONG man, but it is WRONG to have people deciding over you, and even though also you Helena later said that it sounded “cool”, “there is a call for you at the closed groupe, Jette has established” and yes as if she said “the closed mental department”, because this is also what “craziness” is about, when people cannot feel and think what is right to do because this is WRONG!

Helena here say ”someone has just told me ”you are only to feel, then I will do the meaning”. I completely went down in my knees. It is the most liberating I have ever heard and then it came from a man with a pretty high IQ”, and yes
Page 143

A “leak” has revealed “allegations of corruption, mismanagement and internal conflicts” of the Pope and the Roman Catholic Church – read more here – which is about revelations of the Old World being leaked because of the New World opening (!), and it made the German satiric magazine “Titanic” bring these pictures of “the leaking Pope” as you can see below/here, which made the Church and the Pope self “offended” because it could make him look bad in the eyes of people, and yes the Pope and the Church decided to sue the magazine (!), and yes because of these “innocent” pictures (?), and yes you got it, and my dear Benedict, this story is PLANTED BY GOD SELF (!) to show the world that your church and you were destructing the world self because of your WRONG behaviour of secrecy and selfishness prioritising your own “gold and glitter” instead of truly following in my footsteps to be the poorest man yourself doing his best to help the poor people (!), and yes this is what this symbol means, and you do remember when I have written MANY times about diarrhoea given to me as symbols of the destruction of the world, and yes your church also brought it to me, and “Titanic” was the biggest ship of them all, which could not sink, but still it sunk and yes as I have told you about before as a sign to the world about the coming end of the world, and eeeehhhemmm if I would not be able to save it of course, so let me say this to Benedict and your church: Your time is coming to an end, it will NOT be your church preaching my
July 2012

One God, One People

words to man, it will become Living Testimony Organization as the ONLY organization of God, and you are of course welcome to join and that is if you can sell everything you got to follow me?

strength to hold on to life when others a long time ago would have given up, and yes this is really a “touching” story, and as you may understand, it symbolises me not giving up to darkness of these young people losing faith and attacking me, which would have made others give up, and it seems that I have recovered the faith of at least some of these young people and yes because of my posts via Facebook! – And Nikolaj also says that “moments like this and the hour long lunch breaks makes it a pure joy to be a public employees” and yes I see your first point (about the old couple), and the last point only confirms that you are tempted to be as lazy as everyone else, for example as Lasse doing “nothing” to TRULY understand me.

One of the group of young people (high school students and now “ex-students”), Nikolaj, has started work at an old-age home, which was as he had feared, he dried several behinds of old people, and was offered payment to give sexual services (!), and yes this is about “leaks” of these people, which is “darkness” together with sexual torments symbolising my "old nightmare", which is what these young people brought me when they suddenly lost “faith” in me, which was “helped” by Lasse, the young, strong and “never give up” young man attacking Jette and me over again, which was close to bring me down (!), but I also got over this obstacle of darkness, and just before coming to this story, I was given the feeling of one of these young people, Christian, still having faith in me, which is really how I see the other part of this story of Nikolaj, where he brings a touching story about an old married couple, who could hardly walk or talk, but still the old man did everything to help his “disable” wife (pushing out the chair for her, cutting out her food etc.), which gives

Helena said that it is difficult to pack for her holiday this year because “outside the sun is shining and it is splash raining”, and “Aunt Jette” said that it was easy “bare legs and rubber boots” and yes it is as my mother said the other day that I could not walk out of this darkness without rubber boots, see (?), and we are going through both darkness and light here.

One God, One People

Page 144

July 2012

The final story of the Danish IC4 train, which was followed by bad luck for years making it impossible for the Italian factory to deliver and to make them work, and yes they are now driving and we know the symbol showing that it was impossible for me to finish my train drive to the other side, but where there is a will, there is a road. The night to yesterday, a 20 year old man decided to climb into the closed Copenhagen Zoo, see here, and further on into the tigers, who followed their instincts, saw him as pray and killed him with bites to the neck, and I did not know if this was a symbol before today when I was told “what do you believe yourself when walking out the worst darkness” (?), which is what darkness wants to do, to bite us in the throat and yes to bring damages to the world, but no, let us do our best work and we should be able to get through. Later I was told that “tigers” mean “mankind”!

13 July: Kasi-Jesper’s money box is drying out symbolising that darkness has been emptied from all energy/life
Dreaming that my mother has decided not to see me because my scripts are “too noisy” I was again allowed to sleep all night from approx. 23.00 to 08.40, which is longer in hours but still probably not giving me normal sleep yet, but I don’t feel tired today and I do believe that we have ended the sufferings of having to stay up during nights, it seems that I am indeed gradually getting out of darkness receiving less sufferings during both days and nights – and a few dreams too, first a bad one making me feel bad when waking up:  Something about being drunk, suffering an indisposition and in a train at the Marienlyst stop (next to my mother and John), and later I was driving with my cycle to a petrol station to “fill it up” where I was attacked by someone hidden in the darkness. o I don’t hope that John – or my father of mother – have suffered a new indisposition.  I am at a U2 concert in Denmark together with my mother, where I am surprised to see that there are not many spectators, not in the beginning at least, and it looks boring. I stand at the edge (!) of the stage where one of the band members hand me a bag of “sausage horns”, but the man to the left of me takes the bag even though it was meant for me, and this man is “kind” offering me one of the sausage horns, which I reject, and later I see that there is now a HUGE crowd of people, and so many that a group of people standing uphill towards a tree fall down, but it does not look “bad”. Afterwards I take the bus to return to my car. o U2 is nice music, but it is “too noisy” for my mother herewith giving me the explanation to why we don’t see each other, because my scripts are “too noisy” for her, and yes she does not like me to write this and certainly not to be included in them, and yes SAD isn’t it (?) – but I am given a happy voice inside of me for coming here – and the sausage horns are “darkness wanting to bring me my "old nightmare", but instead it brings creation”, and I wonder if this is both because of the attitude of my mother, and also darkness of this band, who are known for doing “good”, but everyone also includes darkness.
July 2012

th

You may remember the song “Barbie Girl” by Aqua – the biggest Danish hit ever – and yes about a simple minded and superficial world obsessed by sex, and here is the Danish Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt dressed up as a Barbie Girl, and no Helle, I don’t want a ride with you like that, and this is just to say that you are bringing me sufferings too and threats of my "old nightmare".
Page 145

One God, One People

o And later I was given some words that this is also why my sister does not contact me, and yes my dearest little mother and sister “could not” take my “noisy scripts” in the end deciding to completely break with me, and not because they don’t like to be together with me, which they do, but because “they could not take my scripts on them”, and yes talk about darkness, which they sent to me, and do you have any idea just how much sadness this brings not only me but also them (?), and yes but it did not make them READ and UNDERSTAND my entire website to start with (?), and we know Stig, it is not needed, they know who I am and at least in their hearts. o And yes, people decided to leave/abandon me – also feeling Karen here – because they could not stand me with the truth being that they could not stand themselves, but “impossible” it was to look into the mirror and to understand what people saw, because they DID NOT WANT to understand! o And the great number of people arriving is about all of the life we have saved during my journey NOT LEAST because of the immense amount of darkness, which my mother has sent me as the dream says, and that we are doing the last part of restructuring our New World to make sure that no one will fall.  Something about Angela inviting Peter A. to go with her and her brother to some kind of music, and I think that she does not even think about asking me even though she should know that I am an even greater music lover than Peter A. o It seems that my good, old friend Angela can only think dark thoughts about me, which is what Peter A. is about, and yes she cannot even think that I am telling the truth, and yes SAD is also what it is. Receiving less sufferings starting to feel alive – and scraping out more life from inside of darkness I was given my favourite song by the Rolling Stones “Wild horses” and the lyrics “I watched you suffer a dull aching pain”, and yes this is because of the 50th anniversary of this the greatest Rock and Roll band in the world, and yes 50 YEARS, my friends (!), which is much and “impossible” to do in the Old World, but “nothing” in our New World, and yes I bring you my CONGRATULATIONS too for this amazing anniversary. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l0QATz8aEAc I received much less sufferings in the beginning of the day, however it is still with me under the surface, and will probably break out later in the day, but I strongly received the feeling “I have gone on holiday and do nothing now”, and yes this is about my family/friends etc. going on holiday and “reducing their pulse/tempo”, which I can read about on Facebook, and yes it is coming to me strongly to tempt me to do the same, and yes it is VERY difficult to work not receiving inspiration but simply “nothing” together with the feeling “now I don’t want to do

anything again”, and we know feeling my LTO friends again here. I used some hours to do the last of my script of yesterday, and first started writing the script of today after lunch today, and it does really seem that I will not receive many stories today, and I do believe that I will not be surprised with much work coming, which will give me the chance to work on tasks from my to do list – or Action Plan of course if I had more work to plan and yes my to do list, is really the “comprised Action Plan”. I also weighed myself again and it said 116.2 kilos, so I am continuing to lose weight, so the next goal is 115 and then 110 and we will take it from there until I will get below 90 again. I was shown that we have completely broken down the house (of the world), gone under water (suffered much) and changed the whole foundation of the world making it the creation of the spirits of my mother and father and not mother and son, and as you know to make it sustainable to bring an eternal and happy life for everyone. I was shown the landing bridge from a ferry over leading to our New World where a small part of the bridge was made of wood of “not the best quality”, which is the temporary room of our New World of these 5 years, and yes our New World will first become much stronger with the faith of people in me and with people showing a clean heart improving their behaviour and work, and I was shown in a vision what looked like “completely clean/light” inside of this room now. At 15.30, when there was no more work to do here and now – I have decided to do a few additions to my website this evening – I decided to do a cycle exercise, and I was given a mark above my right angle on the inner side, which is really where the “entrance” to me is located, and the feeling “it will become worse and may directly PAIN if you exercise” herewith also tempting me to do nothing, but no, I will NOT let this pressure me as it has never done, so away we go. I received stronger darkness again because Jette had encouraged me to call my mother shortly before I went out, and this was strengthened much by my spiritual voice and I was told that it was needed to heal the wound on my right angle, but I decided that it was my mother doing wrong, and I have already sent her an email without receiving her answer, so it will have to be her contacting me, so I decided to say I WILL NOT CALL MY MOTHER – SHE WILL CALL ME (!) and it was not easy because of the pressure given to me including an incredible amount of negativity, which darkness wanted me to return to my mother because of her wrongdoings – but NO (!) and this is how it had to be, and when I took a break when cycling in Hornbæk enjoying the view over the (beach and the) sea from the right side of the harbour, I received strong darkness, which still wanted to overtake me making me speak negative, and when it thought that it had almost got me, I was shown an ugly looking witch on the beach stirring her big dark pot over living fire and she wanted me to to add spices and to “eat” life (forever and ever!) but, no this is not how we work here, but this
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 146

was the first and probably the last time I was receiving this option and yes just to say that my mother misses me terrible, but it is my sister keeping her from me (because of my writings and who know also the psychiatrist report, which Sanna has looked herself blind on?) I cycled for approx. 30 kilometres – spiritual darkness still interferes with my mobile phone, but less today – and I was happy being able to do this, and I was told that the more extreme darkness, which my mother sends me (not because she wants too, but this is the effect of her “thinking”) and the more energy I provide, is the best cocktail to save life, which is. When I took a bath afterwards and combed my hair, I received STRONG scratchings to my head, and Elijah’s family was mentioned to me, and yes David, eeehhh, you were doing “fundraising activities etc.” while Elijah’s family was suffering (?), and yes just wonder I am. And it is not all darkness, which has left me, but if you imagine that everything inside of you is darkness, that you are trapped behind the outline of your skeleton being darkness and it keeps you down, drains your energy and everything I have told you over again, and then it starts lifting making it possible for you really to raise yourself up, this is how it feels, and to start breathing/living, this is how it is, but not fully yet, but part of the way. I continued working on the last pictures of Jette and few updates to the script after dinner, and published the last two days of scripts at 21.30. Here follows a few updates: I was happy when Pernille from the Red-Green Alliance was kind to send me her thanks for my email and support, and yes I did not receive your thanks, Henrik Sass (?), or any other thank you from politicians and media, and just wondering I am.

and when you shake it, it will give a snow effect, and yes our New World will feel completely stable with “no snow effects”. I was shown a lasso around me and told that there are no bonds binding us, but we still need some structure, which is what we have discovered. I was told that it is now a matter of getting the Old World match the New World – and yes everything inside of darkness to be the same everything inside our New World. I was told that gratitude continues flowing towards us (from souls of our New World as I understand it), and yes I am told “because of the work you do there” and we know I take the decisions (and would like to pass it on to the spiritual world) and apparently this makes it possible for you to do your work, but you are really the ones doing the work, and yes I am only bringing the energy and we know to be the “skriver-Karl” (“scriber Joe” maybe?) as Per P. from Acta always used to say that he was. I had more work than expected this evening, and decided to include all updates to my script of today, and to postpone the addition to my website to tomorrow, where I will do my best to find time doing this work, which should not be that difficult (!), we will see, and I received one new STRONG pain “out of this world” to my right angle, and was told that it is because I don’t see my mother, and it was together with the feeling “did I do right not calling my mother”, and no matter what, this is what I decided to do because it was right to do. Meshack will receive and share my money with the LTO team without becoming tempted by the Devil I was happy receiving this email from Meshack confirming that he is willing to receive my money and to divide it with the team members – please also offer David to receive his share (!) – and the promise Meshack makes here “not accept to be tempted by the devil” and to be transparent is the way to do it, and this is what you, David and really the team can learn much from. There is NO need at all to keep things a secret, only if you have something to hide, and are you sure David that you don’t want to come out of the closet and tell me the FULL truth? Thank you so much, Meshack, and I really only have one thing to add, which is that I asked John as the first if he would take on this work, and it is fine by me that you do it, if it is also fine by John, whom I kindly ask you to contact to ask, and if I don’t hear anything else from neither of you, I will send money to you the last bank day of each month, which normally is during the afternoon, so the next transfer will be July 31, and I will send you an email with payment instructions in the afternoon on July 31, so now you know with a little more than two days of notice . Here is his email: Hi there, hope you are doing well, I am doing well and thank God for having taken me that far. The reason for writing to you within few days is that when reading your scripts you were conJuly 2012

And I was shown Pernille and almonds and told something like “do you know how many this opened up to”, which I understood as life being saved because of Pernille. I was told that “perfect” means that our New World will feel completely still without the snow effect you see on these what are they called (?) – and yes we still have much of these challenges trying to find the right words, which I cannot remember and normally don’t tell you about – but you know the small glasses with water inside and motives of for example a village

One God, One People

Page 147

cerned that I am defending David but Stig I will accept to receive the cash for the team but a humble request to you to be informing me at least two days before sending it so that I can do as expected which is sending it to other members. My promise to you is that I will not accept to be tempted by the devil to get even a cent from the cash and everything will be done in a transparent manner for the benefit of all of us. It is a simple task which can be done without being supervised and I hope this will make both of us realize how a simple task has taken a dimension of a big problem which should not be the case. Kind regards, Meshack. Google Earth pictures showing light doing the quickest run just like my favourite athlete of all time, Carl Lewis These are the selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group today.

One God, One People

Page 148

July 2012

most impossible to measure, because this is included in the minds of people …, and we know “too complicated” to tell now.

Jette also asked me this question about this storm in Moscow, Russia.

And Jette is a lady as most people, who LOVES to receive praise and “cannot stand” to be told about her “improvement needs”, so once again Jette you were on the barricades towards me telling you the truth about your improvement needs to help you, and yes it should not be difficult for you to understand that I am helping you and the world, should it (?), and your darkness is what also helped me “through the barricades” on my way out of darkness, and right here, you helped us getting “another metre out” as I am told because distances are very small here, alOne God, One People Page 149 July 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GwWifYhUANI&feature=yo utu.be --Ending the day with these short stories:

And finally, Jette was kind to bring me the BEAUTIFUL SONG “hjem”, which is about ending a long road to come home and to become whom we really are, which is the process we are going through right now.

Sally has been going through a “cleansing process” lately bringing many postings about the great storm, which she and many Americans experienced, and about her spiritual experiences cleaning out in friends not understanding her, and here is a favourite expression of hers, which is “going to the haystack”, and sadly, because of the darkness she sends me because of my Facebook postings apparently still not understanding who I am, an accident occurred yesterday here in Denmark, when three siblings at a farm in Jutland had haystacks (!) falling over them, which by today has cost two of these girls their lives as you can read about here, and yes this is showing you the darkness of Sally, and I do wish that you would be able to understand me, Sally, instead of confronting people about whether or not they understand you!

One God, One People

Page 150

July 2012

a sign that there are no more money in the box, he informed the public today that after 7 years as chairman, he retires, and his ownership of the club is for sale, and he explains his decision with negative mention of one media, which has now come to a point where it effects his family, and yes not money problems (!) but “negative mention” of one media against him, and what I was told when writing this, is that this is a symbol of a man who became incredible rich build on “nothing”, and now he has lost his money, there is nothing left and yes a sign that darkness has lost all of its money, i.e. energy, saying that there is nothing left and I am shown two empty pockets and told “see, there is nothing left”, but of course it “sounds” better not to tell the truth, Jesper (?), and yes just wondering how many lies you have told to everyone, and if lies is a way of life, which is “almost impossible” to get out of when you have first started (?), and we know just like getting darkness out, but we did it!

Dan was “funny” when he said “consider new name, how does Kasi Dan sound”, and this was really to help me write the story about “Kasi-Jesper” below, which I would otherwise not have written (!), and Borka asked when someone witty would change the K with an N making it Nazi (?), and yes darkness comes in many forms, and Dan is one of them, and I don’t know about “Kasi-Jesper”, but my best guess is that he is not among “God’s best boys” and yes not yet, and I am excited to see “the castle/empire”, which his business was build over.

Here is the reaction from the “one media”, which is the newspaper Ekstra Bladet, which have had articles “against” Jesper explaining about the economical difficulties of his “empire”, which Jesper did not “like” to read but you “loved” when the media gave you “positive” mention, Jesper (?) and yes just wondering I am.

Kasi-Jesper is or was the extreme rich business man standing behind AG Copenhagen’s handball team, and after players have not received their bonuses, which normally is
Page 151 July 2012

One God, One People

One God, One People

Page 152

July 2012

15. I went through the most critical moment in history receiving the pyramid of life becoming God of the World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 14th July: I went through the most critical moment in history receiving the pyramid of life becoming God of our New World SUMMARY

Dreaming of my family believing that I am crazy (?) but still we are celebrating/preparing the last part of creation, I am sick (because of lack of love from my mother), more celebration because of faith of people in me, my father’s wife Kirsten and her children believe I am crazy and the Devil tries to hire new employees replacing us. From the morning I received more “out of this world” pain so strong that it itself was almost making me give up, and I was strongly encouraged to call my mother as “once in a lifetime” to avoid a “disaster” happening when a beheading would take place in 1-2 days destroying much “energy” on my way out of darkness, and I decided to accept, which actually made my mother reply to my email before I called inviting me for dinner already this evening! I used several hours to amend and also add to the front page of my website including information from July 2012, which also helped to open up the entrance leading out of darkness, and I was kept on my edge most of the day. I was HAPPY to visit my mother and John again this evening and as usual we had a very good time together, and will NEVER stop seeing each other again. I was unhappy seeing John weak, but happy that he still got his will-power. I received the absolutely worst darkness because we were walking out the entrance of darkness with the beheading going on without killing us because of the love bond between us all – my mother, father via John and myself, and this made me visible to the elephant of our New World. I was absolutely sure that I would relax when coming home from my mother and John, but instead I was asked to continue writing many extra paragraphs to the script going to my extreme limit because of tiredness including the strongest darkness, and when doing this work during the evening/night, I was filled up with white substance, which was about expanding my pro rata win over darkness of family/friends etc. to the whole world, to receive the pyramid of the world, which was the most critical moment in world history, where darkness could have burned down everything if we did not surprise it when overtaking it. I received the stamp of everything, the wound of darkness was sewed up, and I started becoming the elephant (God) of our New World. Jack and all other sides of me will now enter me to become my new picture, my new self. Energy/life will continued to be pumped onto me as the New World and when this is done, my new heart will be implemented. Short stories of the half-Syrian being totally broken because of the Syrian blood-bath, receiving a new Facebook friend thanking me for my “lovely, positive and creative Facebook postings” (!), Jens Rohde and I love the same music also saying that he is a “monster” not liking me (!), Dan talked about “pricking” which was about the risk of darkness “beheading” my “employees”, i.e. termination when walking out of darkness, “it’s time to wake up” and “to end all the drama”, a drawing of Batman & Robin showed the WRONG creation of mother and son forced by darkness, the bank sector cheating with the LIBOR-rate is “the greatest swindle case in the history of the market” and part of the transition to our New World, the Trinity brings the gift of “original life” as it was meant to, to man, a picture shows the now visible entrance to our New World, and the Danish racing cyclist Michael Mørkøv was carried forward by his father in Tour de France symbolising the spirit of my father carrying me forward. I received a new night without sleep and fear of losing it and all or much of the lives we have saved from an eternity of previous worlds because I first could not solve the riddle of where this life was because I thought it had already
Page 153 July 2012

2.

15th July: All saved life from our Old World was hidden from darkness and will first now be merged with our New

One God, One People

World

been merged with out New World, but when I realised that we have all been trapped behind the wall of darkness, I understood that all of this life indeed was hidden by the spirit of my mother from darkness without my knowledge, and first when I changed this information on my website – that this life had not already been merged with our New World but will be merged in July 2012 when leaving the empty shell of darkness, this is what it will become continuing over the coming days.

I decided to bring two pictures from Jette’s Facebook group today including my scripts being read thin, a debate in Heaven as whether I will listen to light or darkness on my way out of darkness, which is not easy because of the great pressure of darkness and I do not wear a helmet when cycling also because I am not afraid of getting a UFO in the head! Short stories of confirming Torben’s belief that the statues of the Easter Island are made by people of other civilizations, Helena brings the message that the Red-Green Alliance also brings me “destructive darkness” and Cadel Evans from Tour de France received an attack on his life with carpet tacks puncturing his cycle in full speed as the symbol of darkness to kill all life on the way out from the Old World. how to make a birthday card to a colleague, which is very well made with text in different colour, and it makes me happy to see so I sign the card being careful to make my signature with even more curves than it normally has. It is Janne (my old colleague from Fair), who is having birthday, and I see that the layer cake, she has brought, is eaten up quickly, and I am cutting and dividing pieces of it to Janne, another and the last two to Stone and I. During the day I have a customer and agree with him to take out disability insurance, and he wants to take it our from “Dyreborg Insurance”, and since I don’t have an application for this, but other companies, I tell him that I will send an application for him to sign, and I wonder how I do this, because this insurance company do normally not work together with intermediates, but I discover that you can just send a handwritten application and when they don’t know from where it comes, they will normally accept it, and my colleague, Anja (from Aon), even tells me that I can enclose one of her questionnaires for my customer to fill out, which will make it even better. Later in the day at 16.15, where the normal closing is at 16.00, I am together with a new colleague, we are the last two, and my colleague believes that we have to wait for the manager to return in order to be told that we can go, and I tell her that we don’t need her approval, and before leaving, we enter the first floor, and we are surprised to see that the manager holds employment interviews with people, which we don’t know about, and we meet her two children with one of them watching TV and telling us “she is dry without humour”, and when we leave, I see my colleague Anja walking further up the road, which the bank manager also sees and even though Anja is free, the manager calls on her asking her to be told why Anja sent an application to another insurance company than the one, which the bank recommends. o I understand that my sickness in the dream is connected with not receiving love from my mother, but negativity, see after the dream, and there is a birthday party at the bank because of faith of people in me also including
July 2012

14 July: I went through the most critical moment in history receiving the pyramid of life becoming God of our New World
Dreaming of people believing I am crazy, celebrations because of faith but also danger because of darkness I worked until 23.20 yesterday evening being satisfied with what I did, and I slept from midnight until 08.40 with these dreams.  Something about the police questioning if my family has a need for a customer taking out loss of disability insurance, knowing the tax rate, and later I enter the desk at Danica Pension with the idea to ask Danica to do a similar programme as the before mentioned customer will take out in another company, but my contact person is busy because of his jubilee, and I return to my work where someone is also celebrating at 10.00, I am five minutes late and see that the desks have not been cleaned from crumbs, which I do together with a lady. o The first part is about my family and “tax” is a clear sign of darkness, so this might be to say that my family knows about the psychiatrist declaration – and believe that I am crazy (?), which should give me permanent disability pension from the Commune, but instead I want to make a programme with Danica in our New World, which however is difficult to do, and despite of the difficulties, we are celebrating and removal of crumbs may be to clean up after creation.  I am at work at Danske Bank, Freeport, but I have taken a break because I am sick, and I now sit at the corner of Esplanaden and St. Kongensgade in Copenhagen sweating and having my duvet around me, when my father comes to get me, he is scolding me for taking a break not working, he does not see that I am sick. When returning to Danske Bank, Freeport, the new manager has shown an example of

th

One God, One People

Page 154

Janne, Anja and Stone, but still there is something wrong because the manager changes to a devil wanting to hire new employees and not accepting for us to have a free choice of insurance company when helping customers to take out insurance, and “Dyreborg Insurance” is a reference to the Dyreborg family, which is the maiden name of my father’s wife Kirsten and her children, and yes I am also “disable”, i.e. crazy in their eyes. It was “once in a lifetime” to see my mother and amend my website to avoid “a disaster” destroying much energy This morning I received new “out of this world” pain to my right angle, which kept on maybe five times, and together with a STRONG pressure from darkness creeping in over me, it gave me the strong urge to say “no, I cannot take this, I give up”, but since I am the last man standing, I could only decide to take on the pain, be stronger and say that there is NOTHING you can do, even though this was the strongest darkness coming to me, and it did not help that I am also tired both physically today and also tired of working, but let us see, I will continue working with my to do list for the day, and try to do my best work also coming through this one. And then I was told “what if I go down on knees and beg” and “it will not become a beautiful sight” (what will happen if I do not), and I understood that this was about calling my mother (!), and it gave me the feeling that I do wish this was different, because I did NOT do wrong. And I kept on receiving encouragements to call her because this is “once in a lifetime”. And I was told that the “disaster” will happen in 1-2 days because “this is for how long we can hold it back”, and I was shown and told “yes the beheading, which only your mother can avoid”, and also that this corresponds to becoming properly beaten up, which we would like to avoid, because we would like to use the energy for something else, to make you good, not bad (would this include loss/termination of life too?). I was also told that this is about negative thoughts of my mother given to me, which is trying to make me think negative about her, and this is how it continues until it will break lose, and I kept on receiving the STRONGEST feelings of wanting to give up, which I was told are feelings coming to me from my mother, and yes I wonder what kind of pressure you receive, mother, from the family and that is not for but against me. I decided that I will write the script of today, look at the addition to my website, call my mother this afternoon, where after there will probably be more work to do to the script, and I also have other possible tasks standing on my to do list, which is to write to Karin from the Netherlands, whom I found yesterday evening on the Internet after not being able to find her for years (!) and this was because I could not remember her sir name, but I found her without it (!), and also to write to my old friend Georgie, whom I also found “just like that” and yes her website was suddenly visible to me, which it has NOT been for years and I thought that she had removed it, but now I believe that it was spiritual darkness making it impossible for me to find her as it also did with Fuggi for years.

I continued receiving only a short instrumental part from a wellknown song without remembering what it was and after some time I received help being told it was Roxy Music, but of course it was (!), but which song (?), and then I put on their greatest hits and could it be this, no, or this, no but here it was, and yes there was no doubt about if and that was the beautiful Street life, and this is to say that this is our feeling trying to locate the New World, which is here somewhere but still we haven’t found it, and yes this is exactly how it is, so here is this song by Roxy Music, and yes this band and Bryan solo did MAGICAL things with music in the 1970’s, and I just read the lyrics of the song, which includes “This brave new world´s not like yesterday - It can take you higher than the milky way , Now i´m blinded I can't really see – yeah, No more bright lights confusing me – no, Don´t ask me why i´m feeling blue, 'cause loving you is all I can do” http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=arct2SuLcZs I kept on working on the script so far until 11.05, and here after I decided to consider what to add – of information from the last week or so – on the front page of my website, and yes it is not easy because I am fearing inside of me “the beheading” and I don’t like to call my mother because of what happened and her wrong attitude, but I will, and I was even told that the goal is to be invited to see them again, and we know I can call her, but I cannot and will not invite myself, this is crossing my border, and I still had negativity to fight, but I was also given positivity balancing up some of this, and yes I so wish that this would be over with, but we know the game continues and that is as long as I can, and yes I STILL CAN, so therefore we will continue and this is truly how it is here. Later, when I was doing the work to update the front page of my website, which was more work than expected, and when understanding that it was important to change who the creator of our Old World was – mother and son, NOT father and son – I started receiving relief from darkness and also to my right foot and I was told “Yes, we can now cancel the tailor, who was going to prepare clothes for the one who had to die” and before this I had been told that the energy needed if I did not work today, would require the death of my aunt or similar, which I have no intentions to accept because she is also highly protected as a “special friend” of mine, and I wonder how much this will mean if I should not receive the love of my mother but negativity (?), and yes I do believe this is part of the key to get out of this darkness. And as I understood it, because I decided to do this work, and also deciding to call my mother this afternoon – deciding to be positive – it made my mother decide to be the same, yes this is the “power” I have on people, and she then replied to my email inviting me to come for dinner at 18.30, and yes John is feeling even worse, but is alive, and there were misunderstandings about who was going to call who, and we know I will not publish this email on my website, and yes this is how we are coming through “the impossible wall of darkness” walking back the same road as we entered originally.

One God, One People

Page 155

July 2012

BUT, this email may have interest for people in the future, so here it is in my script of July: Den 14-07-2012 12:47, Stig Dragholm skrev: Kære mor, TUSINDE TAK for din email, som jeg ikke vil kommentere nærmere, men blot fokusere på det positive, og sige JA TAK, det vil jeg GLÆDE mig rigtig meget til - og også sige, hvor ondt det gør mig at høre med John. Vi ses kl. 18.30, og hils John mange gange :-).

Jeg skrev for noget tid siden, om hvor ked af det jeg blev, da jeg opdagede, at familien ønskede mig tvangsindlagt i september 2009 – på grund af sin egen misforståelse – og at jeg ser frem til at modtage en undskyldning herfor. Men jeg sagde ikke, at jeg ikke ønskede at se familien igen, selv uden undskyldning – på ingen måde – men alligevel blev det jeres reaktion, og jeg synes blot, at jeg vil sige, at jeg på ingen måde bærer nag, det ligger ikke til mig, og at jeg håber, at I endnu en gang kan overkomme at se mig igen og, som vi tidligere har talt om, at fokusere på det positive og det, som holder os sammen og gør os glade i stedet for det modsatte. Jeg håber, at vi snart kan ses, og jeg håber, at I begge har det godt, og jeg behøver ikke at fortælle jer, hvor tit jeg har tænkt på jer, og hvilket helvede det har været ikke at vide, hvordan det går jer? Jeg håber, at høre fra jer snart. Kærlige hilsener fra Stig

Den 14-07-2012 12:44, Lona Dragholm skrev: Kære Stig Hvor er det dog trist at vi skal have tidspunkter i vores liv uden kontakt, synes du ikke livet er for kort til det?. Det undrer mig rigtig meget, at du ikke har ringet, hvis du gerne ville vide hvordan vi har det., mig bekendt har vi ikke sagt at vi ikke ville se dig, du har selv trukket dig. Vi har haft en meget hård tid, John har været alvorllgt syg og indlagt både på Herlev og Helsingør sygehus i 4uger. er nu kommet hjem med rollator har tabt muskelmassen, har svært ved at gå selvtræner herhjemme, han skal på tirsdag begynde til genoptræning på Poppelgården. så håber vi det går fremad. Vi bærer heller ikke nag Stig, men en undskyldning kan vi ikke give dig, familiens handling var fuldt berettiget, du opførte dig ikke normalt. Dine planer om at køre til Norge hvor der ventede en stor sum penge til dig, og dit bedrag overfor os da du pludselig skulle til Kenya og slet ikke mødte op hvor du skulle og ingen vidste hvor du var. Højst unormal opførsel. På det tidspunkt havde vi kontakt med ambassaden som også var urolige. Dine undskyldninger/forklaringer var, at det var stemmerne inde i dit hoved der bestemte hvad der kom ud af munden, og ikke Stig. Det ulykkelige er dog. at du ikke har nogen erkendelse af, at du har en psykose. Vi læste kommunens lægeerklæring der indikerede, at du ha en spaltet personlighed og ingen sans for virkligheden. du påstår stadig at du skal leve af sponsorater fra dine skrifter, hvor sansynligt tror du selv det er. Stig vi vil gerne se dig igen, og håber vi kan få et godt familieliv, har du lyst i dag er du velkommen til middag kl. 18.30.

Instead of doing this work quickly or to skip it entirely, I decided when starting – feeling down, tired and WITHOUT any motivation at all to do this work – that I will now TAKE MY TIME doing my best work and I thought that it could take maybe 2-3 hours to do, and later “or even longer”, and yes again I broke the code of darkness putting great pressure on me NOT to do this work, and yes this is exactly the same feelings as when I started redoing and expanding my website mainly in the beginning of 2011 as I remember it, which was truly also driving up the king stage of Tour de France all of the time, but NEVER GIVE UP made me come through this, and yes this is the same today. And I now also understand that the feeling of “relief” came to me not only because of the work I was doing but also because of my mother’s decision and preparation of her email to me, and I was thinking that by sending me so much darkness (without wanting it!) until “the end”, my mother helped me to scrape out even more life from darkness as it happened yesterday. I was given the colour of spring, which is blue you know and yes yes yes my family LOVES to TALK TALK about me instead of doing their best to understand me (!), and I was told that the New World would not be able to see me if my mother would come out first, but with this, my mother and I will come out at the same time as minus and plus united with warm feelings. It also took away what was building up as an extreme fear of the kind of pain I would receive to my right angle, which was also part of “almost losing it” today, but no, I did not forget my promise to make my best work and to be positive thinking about my mother, and yes not easy to get out of here, but when there is a will, there is a solution, which is what my spiritual friends provided – also receiving a hiccup here saying “together with help from the Universe sacrificing - but only because I deJuly 2012

Fra: Stig Dragholm [mailto:stig.dragholm@gmail.com] Sendt: 7. juli 2012 14:38 Til: Lona Dragholm; John Knudsen Emne: Håber at vi snart ses igen ... :-) Kære mor og John,
One God, One People

Page 156

cided to keep on working as if nothing had happened, and yes this is how life is, and yes MADNESS is the word coming to me here because my family and mother has read the declaration of the psychiatrist and it says that I am crazy, so this is what I am (!!!), and the song coming is “yesterday’s men”, which is what we will “soon” become. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OJFMYoz4Uuw And I was told that “you are a marzipan cake of love” because it is love between mother and son, which was stronger than all negativity leading you together again, and yes despite of all “the trouble and bøvl” created by your sister intended to put sticks into the wheels as I am told. This is what we had to break through, if I did not work my self out of trouble correcting my website. When I was doing the work to update the front page of my website understanding that it was important to change who the creator of our Old World was – mother and son forced by darkness, NOT father and son (!) – I started receiving relief from darkness and also to my right foot and I was told “Yes, we can now cancel the tailor, who was going to prepare clothes for the one who had to die” and before this I had been told that the energy needed if I did not work today, would require the death of my aunt or similar, which I have no intentions to accept because she is also highly protected as a “special friend” of mine, and I wonder how much this will mean if I should not receive the love of my mother but negativity (?), and yes I do believe this is part of the key to get out of this darkness. And as I understood it, because I decided to do this work, and also deciding to call my mother this afternoon – deciding to be positive – it made my mother decide to be the same, yes this is the “power” I have on people, and she then she replied to my email before I called her inviting me to come for dinner at 18.30 this evening, and yes John is feeling even worse, but is alive as she said, and there were misunderstandings about who was going to call who, and we know I will not publish this email on my website, and yes this is how we are coming through “the impossible wall of darkness” walking back the same road as we entered originally. When I had published the first update of my website - correcting the errors as it included until now (about the spirits of my mother and father creating our Old World, which you know was actually mother and son!) and adding more information - I was shown the spirit of my father inside of darkness and told that he/I will now only pick up my coat and a few small things inside of darkness and then leave this place for an eternity, it was NOT pleasant to be here, and yes I don’t even have to switch off the light because when we are out, it will no longer exist and it will become as if it has never existed, this is our promise to you and yes the apple pie is ready and smells fantastic, and yes my mother put it in the oven and my mother is bringing it out, which is what my visit to her and John today symbolises.

And I was told that it was completely impossible for the Commune to understand that they should give me an apology, because obviously I am the one, who has “harassed” them when they only tried to help me, right (?), and yes this is the same with the family, I asked them to apologise, which was to challenge them the worst, and no, they could not see that they have harassed me because it was of course me harassing them (!), but the main part is that they understand with theirs hearts, and that we are leaving darkness because of the love binding us together. I was told that my mother would keep bleeding for a period of time making me believe that this would be the end again (!), which it would not, but this is what would be required to bring us out, and that is if I did not continue working as if nothing had happened. I was happy with the first part of the work that I did to the website and decided that I will give it a new reading tomorrow focusing not only on the detail but also on the big picture to be sure that everything fits together, and when I am done, I will bring the new/revised chapters also here in my script – and when I was told that Old World was created by mother and son forced by darkness, it also made me think about the whole structure of the front page of my website and my whole journey about “who am I” because I have known for a long time now that I was created as a hybrid of the spirits of my mother and father searching for the Source and the resurrection of my old self as the Son, and yes it could REALLY have made me in doubt, but I decided that I would never have come to this place if this information was wrong, so this is why I decided to keep it as it is, and yes when thinking and following the road of God, there is nothing much to be in doubt about, but difficult it was and yes totally impossible if I had not continued working, which would have stopped the road a long time ago. I continued receiving small heart attacks and for a period of time also constant heart pain. During the afternoon I was told that “you have now received what is required from both your mother and John, and when you will meet, you will get “the rest”. I was told that gaining weight after returning home from Kenya in 2009 helped your mother to believe that you were not in control of your life and assisted by Sanna looking for clues as she did, it made it more difficult to make your mother understand that you are normal. For a couple of days I have received the word “undertaker”, which we will also now start retrieving with the love of your mother and John to you spreading inside of here, meaning that we will not need the energy of one of your family members, which we would have begged and implored for, and yes we know you would have decided to say “never” and the only uncertainty I have is if this darkness would be stronger than I giving me so much pain that I could only give in, and who knows? During the afternoon I also received constant threats of darkness with more dark marks given to my right angle and words

One God, One People

Page 157

July 2012

like “do you think you will be able making it” – otherwise I will help you as the voice inside of darkness repeated, and yes I would receive help going through this stage, and this is what I did, and more help than this could be provided if I did not do as I did, this is the feeling I have, and let me say that doing this work with MUCH strain on me was NOT easy to do because it required giving full attention to the work on my website being VERY CAREFUL with every single word – having much information to sort and bring together - receiving all of these inputs/notes of this chapter on the way disturbing me much, but this is how it is. I also decided NOT to become stressed by a growing number of tasks on my to do lists, which I have NOT given priority or a deadline and that is because I have decided to focus on this work of today, which will take the time it normally takes when I do my best work, which may include tomorrow, and when this and my scripts are up to date, I will look at the next tasks to come and that is if I decide to prioritize them, and you know in our New World it is good to make this decision regularly, for example once per day, and yes I have decided that I will write to Karin and Georgie on my to-do list, which I expect to do before one week from now. I was told by the spirit of my father “I am not only proud of you, I am on my way out of here”. I continued working on my website, this time amendments and add-ons to several parts of the main chapter of showing a clean heart, and just before I did the update of my front page also on this I was given very strong darkness telling me “now you will not continue from here”, and yes I told this voice to improve its behaviour because I have no intention to stop, and then I also did this work, but NOT easy to be stronger than this darkness. And I was told that this work also helped the process, because it will take five years before we will be able to fulfil the promise for people to reach the final stage of our New World, and yes it would be impossible to fulfil here and now, but when doing this work, it also brought me some relief. I was given the feeling and also sound of the spirit of my father in my kitchen looking for his party dress inside of darkness, but all I felt was darkness with the feeling of death together with spiders, and yes your party dress is outside in the New World, so come on out and get it! I worked on my website until 17.30 and I may use “hours” to read and edit it tomorrow, but the main part was done today – and I will also write this chapter of the script tomorrow, which today only contains “a lot of notes”, and yes because I will not continue working when returning home from my mother and John. The spirit of my father told me that “I was forced to bring you darkness” being trapped on his side of “the wall” between him and the spirit of my mother and the son for that matter, and later I was told that he also helped bringing me light (including the plan to save us all and the thousands of times helping me to
One God, One People

“carry on and on and on”), and that it was him originally entering the entrance of darkness, which your mother has nothing to do with. I was also told that we were saved by laziness of my family/friends etc. wanting to delete me as a Facebook friend because of my postings and from Jette’s Facebook group but instead, most hanged around being influenced by my hundreds of postings, which made “the trick”. And I was told that the light of me was almost not existing, and I/we have received all darkness of the world, which was “practically everything” as I understand it, and this is why I have suffered “more than any man in history”, which will come as a shock to man when it will discover the details and when my family/friends etc. will compare this to how they saw me as a “normal man” not suffering or not suffering much, but being outgoing and also a “good friend”? Walking out of darkness with the beheading going on without killing us because of love of my family I was HAPPY seeing my mother and John again, and John was with us 1½ hour during dinner where it was apparent that he has been going through the worst time since I saw him where the chemotherapy was almost killing him and sending him for weeks on hospital, but now he is back and much weakened, but he is still alive as I asked for, and he still has his will power to get stronger, which I was happy seeing, and yes 1½ hour was a long time for him to speak as my mother said compared to recent visits, but I like John and I do believe that the reason was that he also likes me, and yes I brought him energy to help him even more here – and I am thinking about my father here and to bring him energy too. I received the absolutely worst darkness, which is darkness on full, which almost only got stronger/worse during the evening constantly doing what it does, which is to constantly speak negatively trying to take me over, but I was also shown the elephant now on its way forward, and at one stage I was told that I am now visible to the New World. My mother has had two of her back teeth removed required for a bone to be broken (!), and yes I was told that this is what the pain to my right angle meant to my mother again symbolising physical destructions of the Universe. I was truly happy to hear that my mother spoke to my sister this afternoon informing her about our meeting, which made my sister happy and I was looking forward for the family to receiving normal relations again. My sister has now graduated from her “Master-education” and is now on a cruise with Hans, and yes they also got a new kitchen and Niklas a new computer, so it is business as usual here. During the evening I received confirmation that termination would indeed take place (to bring energy) if we could not get out of darkness, and I was told that we both need the physical part of people as we are bringing out of darkness now together
July 2012

Page 158

with the spiritual part already part of our New World, and I did not know whether or not to believe in this, but when thinking of the dream and message of Dan today, I thought that this might just be the truth, and I was encouraged to carry on as usual because it is nothing new to have the faith of the world on my shoulders, but it was truly emotional an incredible strain when I was on my extreme edge as I really was. Besides from having a good time together, I was also given the challenge to “convince” both my mother and John that I am not crazy, but that the system is, and it was because my mother asked me about the visit to the psychiatrist in Hillerød, which she has heard about, but not read about (?), and I explained about how I had made it clear to the psychiatrist that he would use his background and experience – and WRONG textbooks – when judging me and if he had clairvoyant experiences himself or had experienced other having it, it would have been much easier for him to understand me, and I told them about the psychiatrist being the most cold, reserved and closed man I have ever met, and also about my memo explaining my spiritual experiences to him and I told mother and John that it is really very easy because I am the same Stig as I have always been and receive messages from the outside, and I can see and hear when these messages have been “crazy” as easily as everyone else, and yes let me add MUCH EASIER THAN EVERYONE ELSE (!), because I know what this spiritual voice tells me, and that I receive both truths of light and deceptions of darkness, and yes my friends, it is as easy as this, and I am simply writing it down not always knowing what is the truth and what is not, and does this make me crazy (?), and yes if you don’t want to understand, this is what it does in your eyes, but it should be clear for everyone that I am exactly the same Stig as always having good relations with everyone, as I do (!!!), and work better than others, as I do (!!!), so how can a better-knowing and COLD psychiatrist declare that I “unfeeling”, and yes I asked my mother and John directly if they believe that this is the case, and eeeehhhh, no they do not because they know that I am genuinely interested in other people – for example about how John is doing, which is clear to them (!) – and look much forward to seeing them etc., and yes this is what the psychiatrist believed and because he does not believe in spiritual experiences, he declared me officially crazy (!), but the only one who is crazy, is him because he does not know me and does not know the simply truth that everyone can see that I AM A COMPLETELY NORMAL AND OUTGOING MAN WITH WARM FEELINGS FOR OTHER PEOPLE, and yes when you negatively misunderstand my writings instead of understand the positive messages, this is what FOOLS people, and because of this, and only because of this, this is what the psychiatrist did! You can read the psychiatrist declaration and my memo to the psychiatrist explaining my spiritual experiences and how it was impossible for the system to understand me because of their own laziness and better-knowing ignorance from my Scribd profile at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents. My mother told me also that she was “90% certain” that it was my father, which she saw at the hospital when John was hospitalised, but they only looked directly at each other without
One God, One People

speaking (!), and yes my mother and my father (!), if it was him and I was thinking that he is probably also going through immense pain with his cancer, which his “new” family “cannot” tell me about because they don’t want to communicate with me believing that I am crazy! During the evening, I was shown a sword being put forward towards me with the blade first, which my hands wanted to touch potentially making me bleed, and I understood this as the final sword of darkness trying to hurt me/us until the end. On its worst I was told that we were right now walking out of the entrance with the beheading going on without killing us because of the love bond between us all – my mother, father via John and myself. I was told about how John and I have thrown forth and backwards “the battle” of faith and no faith, and “thousands of times”. I was told that my spiritual friends would like to close the wound at my angle, and I was shown the light of the Source not from my angle but just standing there in the middle of everything, just “being” with no strings attached to me making it possible for me to move freely too, and I decided to say that “light decides”, so on this condition, this is fine by me. I was shown the heart arriving from darkness, and also how the first plate of light was ready to become attached to me. We agreed that we will now never become separated again, and we talked about going to a church concert here in the beginning of next week, and another day to visit the Zoo of Copenhagen maybe already on Monday, and I was told that I will have to see my mother a couple of times more before we have finished this process, I went through the most critical moment in history receiving the pyramid of life becoming God of our New World When I was returning home on cycle at 21.45, it started raining heavily again, and I was both wet, warm and the weather was oppressive making me sweat much and feel very uncomfortable, and I had promised myself to go directly home to relax on the sofa, but I was asked to write what remained of the script of today and to publish this, which is what makes us feel the best as I was told, and also to stay up for as long as I can, and finally I was told how much they look forward to seeing my mother again. While I was doing this work, I was shown forms as large holes being filled with floating white substance. I received more feelings to the backside of my left lower leg, which I understood as more life coming out of darkness now being structured together with out New World. At 23.00 I was told “we are also going to implement the stamp of everything inside of you now that you have decided only to be
July 2012

Page 159

light” and yes Stig if you cannot bear darkness and to stay awake, I might remove it from you again, and this was the game this evening first being encouraged to stay awake, and afterwards when the calm had settled after coming home and while working I received several messages of the kind “no, it is not necessary” (to stay awake), but I felt how “diarrhoea” is still very close to me, and yes possible destruction, which is not good when you have the stamp inside of you, and yes this would destroy everything, which is why we will/would remove it if you cannot bear it, and yes this is tough and I don’t know for how long I can keep up, but maybe until tomorrow morning, where I might try taking a nap on the sofa and see what happens from here, we will see, but I will NEVER give in to darkness. I was told that we are also going to sew the wound of darkness so it will never open again, and yes you are welcome on condition that you are light working as I believe you are, and yes both to my right and left angles, and when this is done, eehhhh how far have we come and I see a doctor operating not knowing for sure how far he is, which is how I as Stig alive feel, because I also don’t know, but we will carry on, and I will NOT be involved in the details, I will only ask you to do your work perfectly on basis of what I bring, and I feel myself VERY tired here already at 23.10 and with strong throwing up feelings, and I may not be able to work much of the night, but I will try to stay awake as long as I can. At 23.25 I was told “this was now the first hole” (of the angle), which I understood has been closed. At 23.40 I was shown the elephant being brought up in front of me and I was told “now we only have to fit the new elephant with Stig” without too much pain and also “do you think it will hurt” (?), and yes the more you decide to hurt yourself with work this night, the easier the pain will become and vice versa, and yes this was about first finishing the script, publish it and considering to write to Karin in Holland and maybe Georgie in Britain, but I don’t know if I can, se will see. At 23.55 I was told that we have now implemented the first draft of the elephant, and I still see darkness out of my eyes, which will be the next, i.e. to change “the code” to make you the elephant and the elephant you to make you see with the new light, and yes light will determine, and we know when I am ready to push the start button, which we are not yet, because I am not done with the work updating my website, and yes it may take some time to do because I would like to go through all main pages again – probably only needing “a not detailed reading” most places – and yes maybe this will take 1-2 weeks to do and maybe less, but let us say until August 1 to be sure, which will also bring out the script of July on Scribd, and to do the final edits/improvements to the setup you have done today and this evening. At 00.20 I was shown a pyramid shape and told that we have now decided to build up everything inside of you including all life of an eternity until now, and just before this I was told that

this is a critical moment, which can become fatal, and I felt both strain, cold sweat and confidence when doing this work. At 00.25 I was shown a brown dog of darkness outside of me trying to get in, but it could not find the entrance making it wonder and think “how do I get in” (?), and yes this is what we will continue working on, to stop the hole, and we know Stig we will have to save everything inside of darkness but I will let the light decide how to do this, and this is how it is. At 00.35 I was wondering if I would be able to finalise and publish the script of today truly being on my extreme edge of exhaustion and I received new pain to my right angle, and I was told that the reason why I did this work to publish today was for my mother to see and being influenced by tomorrow, and that is if she will open it at all! I was told that the risk is that darkness will also make a print of the elephant, which may be fatal, and also that we have all the energy of the world, but it does not help if we cannot get access to it. At 00.50 I was shown Tweety the yellow canary swinging back and forwards between light and darkness with a Muslim inside of darkness, and I was told that it is still the skew dark/light relation of the world which is pressuring me to my extreme, and I was now EXTREMELY tired also receiving the weakness of John as required to bring him energy. At 01.00 I felt the HAMMER of tiredness hitting me almost harder than ever before and I decided to publish my script before writing the last notes from after returning home from my mother, and I was told that we have now brought the elephant around you twice making it stronger, and I am here feeling “what about trying to stay awake outlasting this tiredness”, which seems completely impossible to do, but I do understand the importance. At 01.05 I succeeded to publish first part of the script. At 01.20 I tried to outlast this darkness and was told eeeeh is it you, are we not darkness anymore (???), and I understood that this is darkness and energy now returning to the Source and starting to shine immediately, and yes isn’t life fantastic, which is the feeling that we will keep giving more and more of our old friends, and eeehhh yes my self, and I felt light and “warm welcome”, and I still received marks to my left angle, and the feeling of the content of the backside of my left lower leg sinking down and on its way out from here and yes into the Source of our New World and yes “what you don’t know, is the best way to protect all previous darkness”, which was kept in your left leg, which you thought was the spiritual world, waiting for this moment to be brought to our New World, and so it is. I was given the taste of blood and told that my mother has also received this and that it “very soon” will stop. I was also given the understanding that if I should decide to lose it now – darkness was still very hard and my tiredness very
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 160

strong not making this an easy task (!) - we would start up our New World with what we got, but this would be too early! At 01.30 I started watching Benny Hinn to receive a break and I was told “is it now the most critical moment in world history, which is about to be over” and I was told that we will use the energy of Benny Hinn and his service to help us secure our new place even more, and I was told that we could have be gone all of us at this critical moment but only if you, your father and mother all at the same time would become the worst darkness yet, which eehhh you could have done if you could not control yourself, if you had lost it. And now we bring in Jack and all the other sides of you, and start uniting all of it as your new picture, your new self, and I felt even more being extracted from my left angle together with a feeling of coldness. But we cannot leave the power of Satan “just like that” can we, but yes we can and this is what the energy of Benny Hinn helps us doing, which is to remove doubts of Jack as I was shown here. I was told and rather asked “on its way to the light it will receive a short resurrection in darkness” and it was with the feeling “of course this is right to do”, which was powerful, but no you will not get my approval on this, light will control this process. I was told that energy is now pumped into yourself via the New World and when uniting you, you are now becoming the New World, and I still felt darkness inside of me working against me. I was also told that my heart is also welcome, which we will implement as the last when all energy has been pumped onto you. This is what the fastest 100 metre race is all about, to bring you out of darkness and pump you up with the New World before darkness wakes up seeing it, and yes it was surprised on the edge of the bed so to say. I received a dark creature flying towards me asking with strength to enter, and I said “all I have to say is that everything is to become light” and ”the light controls this”, and this was about Jette both being light and darkness at the same time making this happen. At 02.00 I did a short update to my script (the last short story of today), and would have liked to write the next (this) chapter too, but I had now reached my writing limit, not being able to continue and certainly not to write to Karin and Georgie, so I will have to do this tomorrow if I am fresh enough to do this. At 02.10 I was told that by now it does almost not matter anymore, the laundry will be of the colour orange or green if you will because you have influenced the world well enough to accept you via your scripts, and based upon the little faith in you, you have now spread this all over the world and yes surprising darkness everywhere, and as I understand it, I lifted up my “pro rata share” in relation to my family/friends etc. to be spread around the entire world, and this operations seems to work.

I was shown a tennis player coming towards me wanting to change his tennis racket with a nutcracker. At 02.25 I was told that we can now at the most put the blanket a little bit wrong if I should lose it to darkness still wanting me to become negative. My monitor quickly blinked and I was told “and to think that we were about closing all of this down” as I heard a new, transformed voice say, and also that we could have burned up in seconds if your mother had not stepped in to save you with the feeling “no matter what”, which I understood required something special to make me listen and understand. I relaxed until 03.30 feeling sure that this is what I would continue doing, but at this hour I was told that we cannot tell you how much you will win through more work and Benny Hinn, which made me decide to go through all my immense tiredness and continue with this chapter being way beyond my border of writing. I received diarrhoea twice during the evening night to say that the world brings its sacrifices/energy to help me, otherwise this would have been impossible. I was shown a 1 DKK coin in Lyngby, which I understand is still about darkness as we continue to soak up one way or another. At 04.00 I was shown fine ties and told “now you can freely choose among them”. At 04.15 I received new small heart attacks extremely uncomfortable and I was told that it is about my mother thinking about me, and this came after I was told that I am fighting my sister once again having told mother and John about me being crazy according to the psychiatrist declaration, and yes this is the meaning of what I am told, and that this is the darkness I have been going up against once again, and I was told that the spirit of my mother does not have any handles inside of darkness, but given the understanding that the spirit of my father is still inside of there, and I don’t know, I just know that all darkness one way or another is going to be converted/saved. At 04.25 when still working on updating my script with my last notes, I was told “this is the absolutely best we had hoped for”, and at 04.50 I had also written and published this chapter, and we know this was also completely impossible to do, if it was not because I decided to do it biting the pain in me. I was given marks to my right angle including what felt like “close to the pain out of this world” and I was told that it is because of the thoughts of my mother, but I do hope that light will make our journey from here safe. --Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 161

July 2012

Sherin wrote about “the blind eye of the world” asking for how long we and the world can close our eyes for the systematic mass killing of the Syrian regime on innocent civilian, women and children including assaults and mass rapes on this yet a new bloody day with more then 220 killed. “We speak of a regime, which in cold blood kill its own people, any resistance, any voice, any opposition” and “Shame on them..shame on us for staying silent …”, and I replied by thanking her for saying it so clearly, and that the world could have made a difference but decided to turn on the blind eye making it only TALK and TALK without action – SUCH A SHAME, and I told her that this is “inspired” music the same way as she was inspired here because of what the heart is full of …, which may not only be about Syria, but me too, Sherin (?), and yes she has been a Facebook friend of mine now for a few months.

I was happy when a stranger until now, Marianne, decided to write me saying “THANK YOU for your LOVELY, positive creative postings on Facebook” to which I thanked her for her lovely and positive posting to me, and hereafter she sent me a Facebook invitation, which I of course accepted and yes she is also friends with Torben T., David T. and not least Anders L. from the Red Cross, where she probably read my postings on Dadaab. And Marianns is a journalist with the newspaper Nordjyske, and yes just thinking that my name and whom I am is spreading with the media, and yes “have you heard about Stig being the Son of God …”?

Jens loves modern rock as I do too, and here he shared the Icelandic band, I fell for weeks ago saying that they place for full houses in Germany and that they are the best happening in Iceland since Björk, and I agreed telling him that they went directly into my top list when hearing them the first time, and yes beautiful much is coming from “monsters and men”, and Jens was one of them, who did not like me, Jens?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zbZ9uCQW1Hk

Sherin has a Syrian father (and Finish mother, and lives in Denmark!), and here she says that “it is UNBEARABLE.. I am ashamed to rest. For more than one year I have not been able to speak fearing what the regime might do. But now everyone has died …” and also “Not long ago I lived, walked, read and danced in the streets of Damascus” (she truly lived a STREET LIFE, therefore the song from the morning), and also “I have never felt as safe and happy as then”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ghb6eDopW8I&feature=sh are

Dan wrote that he now understands that to be “poked” (in Danish it is really “pricked”) by someone on Facebook may
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 162

include a sexual signal (which he has to tell his … father), and I thought that this could be a “pricking round”, which is an expression, which I do believe was invented when Danske Bank needed to “prick” (i.e. “dismiss”) some of their employees in the years following the merger with two other banks in 1989, and this is also “inspirational” and follows the dream of the night of darkness wanting to dismiss/replace employees, and yes “beheading”, which I am told is about losing much energy, but I will accept no loss of life, which I do not hope this is about – and later in the day after visiting my mother, I was given the understanding that this is indeed what it was about, but it still requires my approval, and I wonder if a beheading could take place without my approval (!), and just maybe the negative force would be stronger than I.

Henrik showed this drawing a Batman & Robin, where Robin asks about Batman’s guitar, i.e. creation, which is not really a creation, because it is a bass, which is only “half the way” really but creation of mother and son is NOT sustainable.

It was not all messages of danger/fear, because here Helena said while being on holiday on the island of Samsø “and suddenly she stepped into Heaven. Strawberries on one side, pees and berries on the other. Wild thunder in the horizon”.

Selvet brought this picture saying that “it’s time to wake up” and I do like “to end all the drama”, because the drama today is greater than almost ever, but when I look back it does not reach the Easter 2009 and Summer of 2010 experiences.

Torben brought this article about “the greatest swindle case in the history of the market” about a “rotten to the core” bank sector cheating with the LIBOR-rate, and I concluded that this is part of changing from the old, corrupt
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 163

and rotten world to our New World, also about the Pope at the moment and “much more and far more serious will come”.

When I saw this picture I thought about the perfect triangle of the Trinity bringing me my gift to give to man, which simply is original life as it originally was meant to be.

The Danish racing cyclist Michael Mørkøv decided to do a new outbreak in the race of Tour de France today with the thoughts of his late father to carry him forward, and with a new great effort today, he has now received the honour becoming the most “attack eager” of the field after having been 800 kilometres in outbreak, and yes just saying that this is the story of the spirit of my father pushing me forward attacking darkness instead of darkness attacking and killing me/us.

And I saw this picture of the elephant/God of our New World beginning to become visible, and yes it looks like the entrance to our New World .

One God, One People

Page 164

July 2012

15 July: All saved life from our Old World was hidden from darkness and will first now be merged with our New World
All saved life from our Old World was hidden from darkness and will first now be merged with our New World After publishing the script of yesterday, I was told that it works completely perfect, which I understood was about the elephant of our New World becoming me, and I was told that remaining darkness (of the shell of darkness) is now floating around too, and this is what I am told but I am thinking that darkness should be divided into breads looking like light. I decided that because of a new night without sleep, I will not be able to concentrate to read and do a new edit of my website of the work I did yesterday. At 05.40 after watching Benny Hinn, I was told that this is just like ink hardening, and it does not get harder than this as if I was now secure from darkness, which I however was not convinced about. I was told that we are still at the very highest level of creation, and at 06.45 I was so tired – as I had been for hours – that I decided that now I would probably get a few hours of sleep, but when I laid down on the sofa with my eyes closed, I was shown darkness starting to look for an entrance and was told that it would do this while sleeping, so despite of being over edge no. I don’t know I decided not to sleep but to try to stay awake – not nice! At 08.00 I received new pain to my right angle and I was told that it is because of my mother’s negative thinking, and I did not understand it because this means both destructions of the physical Universe at the same time as darkness, which I was told yesterday that the wound had closed, but obviously not fully, and yes I will simply write what happens knowing that some day this game will end happily, and I have now for some time received this the worst pain of all when darkness has almost succeeded to make me speak negative, which I however have NOT entered but only been on the edge of, which may have trigged these pains, which is the answer I am given at the same time as I also am told that the pain is because of negative thoughts of my mother about me, and I have decided to believe in the last. I heard “and then you just extend it for an eternity, a simple principle” and I was shown a LARGE power mast continue for an eternity up into the sky. During the day I was in doubt – as part of the game – about whom I really am right now and where darkness is, because I was told that the elephant/God of the New World – coming from outside the Old World – located me and started filling me up with life energy, so I am becoming the new God now, at the same time as I still feel “rotten”, which I only do when I at the same time is still my old self being emptied for all of this energy,
One God, One People

th

and this the last option came to me as a clear feeling and really also as a déjà vue that I will have to continue to go on and on and on to empty myself to the extreme point, so I am thinking that I am still remaining darkness – whatever is inside of there – and also my new self, but I was told that the wound to my right leg has been closed to make it impossible for darkness to enter my new self, and yes more life in my left leg, and I wonder if old life did not leave the Old World to become part of the New World but stayed in the Old World receiving a new code, this is what is now becoming part of my new self of the elephant, and yes I was told that life of my mother is unprotected against darkness, so this might be it, and yes I can continue speculating about this or another solution, but I have written on my website that all life terminated of the Old World and was resurrected first as new life of our New World and yes what about all versions of our old selves from our Old World, and yes I wrote that they became merged with their new selves of the New World, but when the Old World was locked up behind this wall of darkness I understand that they were saved without my knowledge in my left leg of the Old World, and that it is from here they are transferred to and merged together with their new selves at the new elephant, and yes this is how it has to be, and this will mean new changes to the front page of my website, which I need to do today, so we can continue this work when meeting your mother again tomorrow at noon for a classical live concert in one of the churches here, which I had seen “by co-incidence” some days ago. The morning was as tiring and disgusting as it gets because of potential pain, which I feel marks about and darkness simply continuing, and more pain wanted me to open up for darkness, but I have decided that the light will control it. I received Roxy Music’s song “Street life” several times, and I was told that all life of my left leg – of the spirit of my mother – is now unprotected, but still darkness is now outside and not inside of me. I believe it was yesterday that I received the classis and in Denmark very famous revue song by Preben Uglebjerg called “Gyngerne & Karrusellen” (“the swings and the roundabout”) and the obvious lyris “so we can gain on the swings what we lose on the roundabout”, and I was shown a bench of tourists sitting next to a fish store on the harbour, and then they were suddenly not there, but another place a few metres away as if “by magic”, and this is about hiding life from darkness to gain on the swings what we lose on the roundabout, and I don’t really believe we will lose anything neither on the roundabout! During the afternoon I took a VERY long bath to kill time because I was too tired to work and by 14.40 I was encouraged to stand up and start working for some hours to avoid darkness coming in, and I was told “we will be buried until he will find out”, and this is what I did earlier in this chapter when I started writing it, and you know about the secret of where all life was hidden inside our Old World and not outside – and I was NOT motivated at all to start working, but this is still what I did, and after the night I went through without sleeping being ALL down, I was surprised to see that I could do this.
July 2012

Page 165

Before I just found the solution when writing down – it always makes it easier for me to think when I write down - I was told that this is about “millions of DKK” meaning much energy and life to be saved, which was putting extreme pressure on me, because I did not know where to look, but I was shown myself as a dark elephant so I am both our New World and having the old energy of darkness as part of me too, and we know Stig fear and diarrhoea as I received clear feelings of cannot push forward the right answer. And I was told that it is simple minds darkness chasing me because of family/friends etc., who still cannot understand the truth even though it is right there in front of them where people know that I have spiritual contact and am not insensitive as the psychiatrist decided that I was without knowing. Later I had diarrhoea and was told “yes, it is now Stig’s responsibility to get us out of here”, which did NOT make me feel good, but nervous under my skin at the same time as being extremely tired here at 16.00 in the afternoon, because what could the answer be? But it has to be what I wrote before, which is that we change the code of it, and when it was not possible to lead out of the Old World and when it has not merged with our New World yet, we are right here in the left leg as I was shown. By 16.40 I had updated the relevant chapters on my website, which said that saved parts of our Old World was merged with our New World at the time of saving, which now says in July 2012 at the same time as leaving the empty shell of darkness, and what gave me strong feelings of fear and doubts showed out not to be as difficult after all, and I wonder if my feelings were also needed as part of the game. I was encouraged to also write to Karin and Georgie today to help eliminate the last darkness completely as I was told, and it is now 17.00, and I have some other work to do first – read Facebook updates, check and comment Jette’s pictures and yes reading my website to make sure that there are no mistakes I have overseen and not to edit the work from yesterday but to check for all mistakes – so we will see if I can get this done too later. When doing this work, I started receiving more darkness again now trying to enter me because it is outside of me, but still it brought me sufferings and a feeling of throwing up. I was shown and told that I am driving trains back home to their end station without darkness destroying us because of our strength, and it was given together with a new pain to my left foot, so leaving darkness out is costing much sacrifices of the Universe. After dinner I was TRULY tired, but decided at least to give it a try to send emails to Karin and Georgie, and I was thinking that they will probably do the same as most people, which is to misunderstand and ignore me – despite of the close contact I had
One God, One People

with both of these ladies (as friends only) – and this may be the last darkness they will send me to absorb bringing extra ammunition also to get out the last part of our Old World, and just maybe they will also think positively about me, at least for a short period, and maybe even surprise me to write back showing me

And I was told “almost none on the fire” and that is the fire of the Devil if he should get through, which he will not, and I understand that this is because you have already transferred most life to your own new self, and yes this makes me happy to hear, so now we will only do the last part, and yes I wonder if I will get a “good sleep” tonight after what we have been going through the last two days, which I do hope that I will. And yes, I decided to watch some more Benny Hinn instead of writing to Georgie, which will take some longer, and I will do this tomorrow if the day will not become “completely mad”, of course! I was told from my right how tempting it is to heal my heart, which apparently is not working the best, but normally right is darkness, so I do believe I will wait for light only to bring this healing to me and the world. When I say “you are welcome” it is now only for the New World and when it comes to darkness, I have decided that light will control what is done with it, which is that if I can absorb it without hurting “unprotected life”, I feel fine to do this, and if we cannot, we will follow the decision of the light to block access,

Page 166

July 2012

so this is what the light will do, and I was given a feeling of Karin and marks to my left foot, which I understood positively. Google Earth shows my scripts being read thin, my name on the sky and the Trinity showing V for Victory I decided to bring these two pictures from Jette’s Facebook group today including my scripts being read thin, a debate in Heaven as whether I will listen to light or darkness on my way out of darkness, which is not easy because of the great pressure of darkness, I do not wear a helmet when cycling also because I am not afraid of getting a UFO in the head (!) and my name was shown on the sky again together with V for Victory from the Trinity.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F2AitTPI5U0

One God, One People

Page 167

July 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Torben believes that “Ancient aliens” have helped building the statues of the Easter Island, and I told him and his network that this is the spiritual message I received a few months ago and that they work as navigation direction finders for UFO’s, which are gathered around Earth because of the transition from our Old to our New World, which we have started, which mankind soon will wake up to.

These days the Danish media and many Danes speak about the politics of the Red-Green Alliance wanting to thrown down the society of today via revolution (!), and still they have 13% of the population as voters in polls at the moment, but maybe they do not fully realise the meaning of this (?), and this made Helena say “the Red-Green Alliance have been drinking from the chamber pot. Out with the red devices”, which in my language means that the Red-Green Alliance is also sending me “destructive darkness” and just saying that there are many elements of their political programme that I do not sympathize with.

I received a new English speaking Facebook friend Paula M. in May but now two months after, she has had enough of me and whom I “claim” to be apparently, because she has now left me again, so positivity was turned into negativity and how many times did you experience this during your journey, and yes the answer is “always”. Last year’s winner of Tour de France punctured three times today because “carpet tacks had been thrown on the road, effectively sabotaging the race and putting riders' lives at
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 168

risk” as you can read here, and carpet tacks – or drawing pins – are old symbols of darkness given to me many times, and here it was darkness trying to directly kill Cadel Evans when he was driving down hill maybe with a speed of

maybe 100 km/t, but nothing happened and that is because I was told that we succeeded to keep out darkness because I decided to stay awake!

One God, One People

Page 169

July 2012

17. Feelings of “incredible beauty” of my mother and I removed the original Doomsday weapon of darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 16th July: Feelings of “incredible beauty” of my mother and I at a classical concert removed the original sexual weapon of darkness SUMMARY

Dreaming of arriving as my new self in the taxi, but still the motor is not sounding right, politicians at the Parliament having access to the “secret system” opening up other systems without leaving electronic traces and I am still working inside of darkness setting up our New World. I went to a local quartet playing Mozart’s piano concert no. 1 together with my mother, which both of us thought was “incredible beautiful”, which was used as our weapon to enter and bring down the original sexual weapon of darkness, which really was the Doomsday Weapon meant to destroy us when the world had gone crazy because of lust and wrong sexual behaviour. My spiritual friends were surprised that we managed surviving this, and we saved MUCH life out of the Old World because of this. “Great parts of the Universe including Earth would collapse” if I did not do the work I do including the understanding to continue doing this the rest of the week going to extreme again. I am tired of carrying the world on my shoulders – it is truly a BIG responsibility for a normal human being to carry. All people are my skeleton, and I was shown people being attached to my LONG skeleton inside a whale. “I have your heart ready and I recommend you to say “no darkness” no matter what”, which is what I did much today with darkness constantly attacking me to destruct, but it is trapped without access to light of both our Old and New World, and the remaining darkness is used as fuel to transfer saved life from our Old World to our New World, and when ALL OF THIS is done, my new heart will start beating – I will open the eyes of my new self. The deepest inside of the spirit of my father is the Source (surrounded by darkness), which returned in 2010 because of “the impossible jump” we did. The selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes the famous Danish pastor, poet, philosopher, politician etc. N.F.S. Grundtvig turning up as a cloud, a whispering hope of my scripts making darkness disappear and my voice to be heard, there is still a snake in paradise, storms include much darkness absorbed/”eaten” by the light side of me, one storm saying goodbye to another (!) and my name with BIG LETTERS on half the globe. Short stories of the leader of the Liberal Alliance calling the Red-Green Alliance for “a sick and dangerous party”, and I decided to send my reply that the main lines - no private ownership of production means, no policy/military and “normal income” – are parts of my New World Order, which people should be able to understand when cutting through all wrong culture and tradition, and I sent this to other politicians and media to help sharing this story to the world (!), which made one give me the feedback that I spoke “plan economic rubbish” and lack “considerable insight in national economy, micro economic, psychology, humanism”, which sadly is what he and the world of today lacks – all I ask you is to READ and UNDERSTAND my websites (!), the goal is to remove all “stupidity, fatness, laziness and not least compulsion”, which you simply do by following me, Anders also said that he does not like the Red-Green Alliance wanting to violate fundamental human rights, which made me say that I bring you FREEDOM but have to decide the New World Order when the world “could not” (!), MANY people opposed my postings but some started to understand helping me to open up even more for the exit out of darkness, A thread of brian spoke of a farting “puff, puff” train (on-going destructions to reach our New World) because of darkness brought to me (!), it is NOT forbidden to
Page 170 July 2012

 

One God, One People

show a decent and responsible behaviour without drinking your brains out and undressing in public, the world was “this close” to terminate when the first started reading my “giant book” to save the world and crop circles tell about my return in 2012 if you decide to believe in it? 2. 17th July: We have now transferred all life of the Old to the New World because of my “quick quality work”!

I continued staying awake all night watching Benny Hinn, which brought me much healing, and I was told that it is my new self as the Son, who is coming with the power of the New World saving all life and parts of the spirit of my father of the Old World. We are now going into the deepest darkness once again to deeper locate and bring out even more life, we found and saved more Old World’s, and I was told that we have now transferred all life hidden by the spirit of my mother of our Old World to our New World, which I do hope is a message from light. I arrived to “the extreme beginning” of this Universe – after being overtaken by darkness – where a sign said “exit is prohibited”, we will NOT see life returning beyond this point, which was when life was not sustainable to survive, but now when it is (being cleansed from darkness and “wrong creation” of mother/son, which is now changed into father/mother), we removed this sign bringing sing of joy to the spirits of my mother and father. I wrote to the most well known psychiatrist in Denmark, Henrik Day Poulsen, telling him about how “the industry” of psychiatrist “could not” listen and understand that I am completely normal as everyone can see straight away (!), but was obsessed by compulsory thoughts, and I also wrote to hypnotist Erik L., whom I visited in 2006 to have him help me to “get the inside of me” to the outside, which gave him a strong experience watching the spiritual overshadowing of me, and the purpose was to let him know “what this was also about”, and both for Henrik and Erik to bring more faith/darkness to me. Jette brought Google Earth pictures showing Jesus blessing me (my new self), but still much darkness, big heads mutating into several small. I received an email from Fanny, a lady I did not know, asking to communicate because it feels lonely when people think you are crazy (!), and I did not have time nor energy also to do this, but I decided to offer her to write, call me or alternatively to speak to Jette living close to her, and she decided for the last, which was a symbol that we have NOT given up yet to find even more life inside of darkness before we will close down this very “dull” and “sad” place forever and ever, so we will continue the game for some more days. I receive different messages from light and darkness about whether or not I have now transferred all life to our New World, but later at the hairdresser I received the best combination ever between quality and efficiency, which was confirmation to me that because of my speed and quality of working, darkness did not stand a chance to plan and start a counter attack on me, and we will end this phase of saving all old life perfectly ASAP. A object of stone formations formed as a circle of 60 metres in diameter at the bottom of the Baltic sea are parts belonging to our ship (i.e. world) without which we cannot get the ship of our New World working. Because I decided not to accept “what cannot stand, will fall”, I am now reaching even more life inside darkness hidden outside our Old World, which is now also on its way in. Short stories of a natural catastrophe of Greenland because of Americans “heating up”, a killing avalanche the other day at Mont Blanc symbolised the opening to much darkness, a committed man rejected most of my New World Order based upon WRONG knowledge of the Old World Order, laziness and lack of openness to read/understand, which is what I ask the world to show (!), I was told by “completely convinced” people that even a child can see that my
Page 171 July 2012

 

One God, One People

New World Order is wrong and the only “problem” was that this was the opposite world where people are BRAINWASHED not being able to see that a child under normal circumstances will see the opposite – that they are wrong and I am right, imagine that it is just like starting over where love will open to all that life has to offer in a world without fear, we are completing the creation of light inside the Old World, Helena played the act of having sympathy for the Devil, “happiness is the key to life”, my old music teacher showed me that “here comes the sun” of our New World and posts of Medina and Helena also told the message that one-night stands are/were included in the weapon of darkness to destruct the world.

16 July: Feelings of “incredible beauty” of my mother and I removed the original sexual/Doomsday weapon of darkness
Dreaming of arriving as my new self in the taxi, but still the motor is not sounding right I went to bed at approx. 22.00, I could not keep my eyes open and decided that now it was time to sleep, which I did until 07.40 this morning still feeling somewhat tired this morning, and with a few dreams too.  I am driving with Lars G. in his new car, which is a Mercedes C200 as I used to have myself, it is a taxi, but the engine is a diesel engine not giving me the right sound. We come to the head office of the Conservative Party in Denmark, where I check the official tax system on my official income and also the income of Lars L. – Lars G’s friend – even though I know that it is wrong to do and fear to be discovered looking, but I see that he has a very good income far above average. I see that he has his own business instead of being part of the party, and his main customer is Lars P. from the Conservative Party, which I am not supposed to know, and it is therefore the party bringing him this “very good income”. I sit at a table where I believe it is Lars G. having a meeting with a gentleman speaking very directly about the lack of skills of one of the famous Conservative national politicians, a former minister, which she hears sitting together with the whole Conservative group of the Parliament at another table in the lunch room, and she lets him know about her presence. I walk outside to another room, where morning bread is served and I get a mix of bread with a slice of “tebirkes” (“loaf roll”), which I enjoy much. o The taxi is to say that I am on my way to open the eyes of my new self, but still the motor is not right, it has to be a petrol motor to sound right in my ears (and in our New World, we will get new energy), the tax system is a system of the Devil (!), which gives “people with the right credentials” right to “go behind the system” opening everything up and to do it without leaving any electronic traces, and yes just to say that the Conservative Party of the Danish Parliament as example do have access to this “secret network” of the top of the official world, and you are also reading me (?), but are afraid that you will become revealed because you do know that what you are doing is WRONG to do (?), and yes
One God, One People Page 172

th

just wondering I am, and Lars L. is a LinkedIn connection of mine being influenced by my updates there on new scripts, and in this example he charges the party of a much higher bill compared to working directly for the party, which should be obvious for everyone to see (?) – just a contribution to the debate about “privatisation”, which also includes “acceptance of profits”, which is not of the good, but there is more to this, and yes what if you can get a new system with the best quality, efficiency and the best/cheapest prices without profits, and yes my ladies and gentleman, it should be VERY easy for you to understand my New World Order together with the effect of improvements of behaviour and work if only you want to (!) - and the man criticizing one of the “famous” politicians may be me and simply because many politicians speak of what they believe without knowing (!), and yes I like to turn this around for people to speak about what they know of, and this is why I dont like politics (!), and yes the morning bread is about life, which I am still absorbing from the darkness of these people, and this is what the dream says. o The other day I saw a model of the Mercedes C200 with the exact same colour etc. as I had in 2008, and when I looked at it, it confirmed to me that this is the most beautiful car I know of and that is at least by today “within reach” of a normal income, and there was only one problem to have such a car, which is that the world is suffering, and this is what I decided to give from me including “everything” else in order to get through my journey, and yes I gave away everything I had when leaving for Kenya in 2009 without knowing that the family would give me most of my belongings back when I returned home 4½ months later.

July 2012

I was also told that If you really want to, you can still kill life, and that is because “your word is our order”, but no matter what, this will NOT happen. “We started believing in this being possible in Lyngby if you were able to hold out the whole way”. I was given first one sneeze “and then this one”, which was another sneeze, which were “giant”, which is about the magnitude of destructions of the Universe to provide energy to walk out of the burning entrance to darkness, and I was told that the sneezes should be “much louder than I can do”. I received the song “telegraph road” by Dire Straits about “the world outside” and the lyrics “Telegraph road got so deep and so wide, Like a rolling river. . .”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ript5JqSWb8 I was told “isn’t it funny that we do this without your mother’s ovulation” (?) and also “has he received the keys - no only to the head door”, which I understood as the keys of our New World, and also “you have no idea how good it makes me”, and “it did not end 5 to 1, which we can talk about the whole day”. I was told that all people are my skeleton, and I was shown people being attached to my LONG skeleton inside a whale. I still received negativity of darkness for example saying over and over again “what cannot stand, will fall”, which I had actively to go against instead of accepting and to reply “everyone will survive”, and I was also told “here is a whole new watch it has not been replaced before”, but no thank you, I don’t want darkness. The last days I have also received many half visions and half speech, which I have not included because I will not guess the meaning or end of this information, but it does not mean no thank you to life, because the message is still to save “every little thing”, and as example I was shown/felt people waving to me from a flying aeroplane as if this is people now transferred to me as my new self, but I was not sure and I also received the voice of darkness at the same time. When starting to work, I received the coat of darkness over me really as “high frequent sufferings” brought to me under my skin bringing me discomfort and nervousness, which is about the Universe suffering and it includes the deep feeling to bring me down. And together with tiredness, some negativity I had to look out for as I do most of the time, and MUCH impatience with NO motivation to work, but still I decided to continue doing my best work because I have NOT come this far to stop working now. At 11.30 my mother came as agreed, and we went to the free event of Sthens Church to watch Mozart’s piano concert no. 1 played by a quartet of one piano and three strings, and besides from admiring the beautiful church, which looks as quality work to me on contrary to Borupgård/Vapnagård as examples, and
July 2012

I sold my Mercedes C200 in 2009 as part of giving up “everything” of material belongings as long as the world is suffering, and when everyone will have a “normal life”, it is fine to have a car such as this, if this is what you want to prioritize  I am working at an office at the Prøvesten shopping centre on a business plan for a new business to offer unemployment insurance in Sweden, which I will finish at the end of the month, and I will create this business together with Søren H., and he asks me about how I am doing, and the plan is progressing as I would like to. I take a break, because I would like to fly outside for people to see, which I do but I quickly reach the ground again, and I see how others sell unemployment insurance from a stand, which does not look “serious and right” to me because they focus more on their own income than anything else, but I take a brochure thinking that this might inspire me with good ideas. o This is to say that I am still working inside of darkness creating our New World, which I expect to finalise at the month end – as it looks now, but who knows (?) – and “flying” is to work, which I have difficulties doing at the moment, but still I do believe that I do “well enough”, and yes I do like people to be inspired from each other when working instead of businesses to protect their “intellectual property”, which is the Devil protecting the world from truly progressing! o So I am working inside of darkness, and for all I know of, there is NO access from darkness to the life hidden with the spirit of my mother in our Old World, which has not yet been transferred to our final, New World. Feelings of “incredible beauty” of my mother and I at a classical concert removed the original sexual weapon of darkness I was told that we cannot create future sexuality of man with darkness (including wrong sexual “perception”) around us, so it must mean that when new life hidden with my mother is transferred to our true New World, there is NO darkness at this place at all.

One God, One People

Page 173

also the church room, stone decorations, chairs and lamps, we were completely taken by the beauty of this music, and yes to me it was also about the sound quality because as I told my mother, even though I have a fine stereo equipment, there is nothing like hearing music live, and here it was truly breathtaking beautiful and to me a sing of “I’ve got no strings” in our New World where we just “are”, and I was told during the 25 minutes that it lasted that being together with my mother both experiencing and thinking about how incredible beautiful this music is, is what helped us to overcome a main obstacle, which I was told afterwards was “a sex tube” (of WRONG sexual behaviour) as part of our creation “which we first see now” and “incredible that we survived this”, and this is what killed all previous worlds before ours and I was told, “which we would like to dismantle” and when I agreed, I was told “herewith done”, so this is what this concert also was about. (Later I was told that when turning the world upside down, this weapon became much weaker, which darkness did not know about). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CdsKvH2rAVU&feature=rel ated During the concert I also received STRONG darkness still wanting me to destroy and still wanting to overtake me, and also that we need energy to continue the process, which includes more cycle exercise this afternoon and no sleep every other night until Sunday, and yes not a nice message to receive when you would really like to have holiday as so many others, but if this is what it takes, this is what I will do my best to give - together with energy/sacrifices of the Universe, I just received a new sneeze here – and I am thinking that we will have to be through the worst parts now, so maybe I can do the same as the last period, which is to get a nap on the sofa tomorrow morning (?), and yes we will see about this. After the concert, my mother wanted to do some shopping at the nearby Aldi Supermarket, “where you need to be quick” to shop (because of the short band at the cash desk), and I keep receiving signs about having to do this work I do “as fast as possible”, which I am here told is about avoiding the “card house” from falling apart, and we know Stig, I will NOT rush doing poor work, but try to find the best balance between quality and efficiency, which will mean to work more quickly than I like to do, but this is really how it has been all along, and yes this is what we mainly need energy for, to avoid the last parts of the Old World falling down over us, and we know I don’t want that, I want every little thing out of here and that is safely, and so it is. Since I have less than 200 DKK left for the month – but meat in the freezer – I was happy when my mother offered to help me with groceries, and also to enable me to get a haircut, but I did not want to “misuse” this help, so I decided to be as humble as possible, but I was HAPPY for her to do this, and I was told that my mother was inspired to do this is because I decided to continue helping my LTO friends, and to me this also symbolised to save even more life out of here, and I was told that we moved “a ton of life”, which was one of the big blocks, and darkness wanted me to answer what will be included in the skeleton of our new whale if I am not able to save everyone, and I do NOT
One God, One People

want to enter this because failure is no option of mine, and yes “the light will decide” and we know I will NOT answer any questions about “who is going to die now”, which I understand will come to me strongly if I am not strong enough to work, provide energy and keep darkness from me, and so it is, my answer is “that light will decide the details” and yes this is NO MATTER WHAT, and just so you know of course. I was also told that “great parts of the Universe including Earth would collapse” if I did not do the work I do including the understanding to continue doing this the rest of the week, and yes not very nice to carry the world upon your shoulders to say the least, and I was also told that “this is what D-day and everything else we have fought for is about”, and that is to receive FREEDOM and escape Hell, which has had us trapped for so long, and this is what we are doing right now. I was told that we are now only wearing incredible thin tights, which is about how thin the layer of darkness around us now is. I was also told that now we can almost not stop becoming our New World even if you do your best to oppose us because we are now stronger than you as an individual with the large transfer of people now inside my skeleton of “the whale” of my new self. During the afternoon when I felt tired, potentially stressed of having MUCH work to do including to exercise etc. and I received the voice just being there with me telling me stories over the theme “I want to destruct everything” and I was told “we can also do this if you want to” (destruction), and yes “as easy as that”, but no, I have decided not to break down neither because of tiredness, much work, stress or anything else, so I will keep being strong not giving up, so the only message I have and keep on saying is that EVERY LITTLE THING is to be brought out of here forever and ever. When working well during the afternoon after having had more hours being ”nervous” of not being able to make it – not nice to know that parts of the world simply would stop existing if you could not control darkness and continue working – I was told that it is true, we have removed his doomsday weapon, so nothing can be destructed now, and we know there are probably many other negative consequences if I don’t do my best, and instead of focusing on negativity, I will simply continue and also finalise my work both of today and the rest of the week, and yes my friends, I am tired of carrying the world on my shoulders knowing about the risks if I fail, and yes who should have thought that I once again would go through the same as in 2010 with the risk of termination and the only difference from then and now is that this is “only” about saving the Old World, because the New World is waiting on us no matter what, and in 2010, it would be “starting all over” once again with a big bang and no New World. At 16.20 I was told “he decides to open the can of fish himself”, and we know who else should do it?

Page 174

July 2012

I was told by the spirit of my father that he cannot help me much if I should need help to keep the negative voice or net of darkness from me and that is because “I am also moving out of here” and I saw him to my right side, which is from where he is moving out, and yes from Hell and just like in Anthony’s song you know . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HRD_XiGru1Y I was shown or rather felt my new heart on a pillow in the arms of “someone” and I was told “I have your heart ready and I recommend you to say “no darkness” no matter what”, which is to keep that our New World will only be 100% light, and yes YOU BET . I was told that It is also us having all gold, which is a little bit difficult to explain, but I understood that this gold is inside darkness with the spirit of my father and this gold will be moved to our New World as part of the present on-going process, and yes we are removing/converting all red darkness to receive the energy (and life of course), which this is about. At the end of the afternoon I decided to take a break even though I was not finished with the script and that was to cycle while I still decided that I would, and NOT because I wanted to because of how I felt but also because the weather was cold for the season and windy with the risk of showers, and I thought it will be a short and “slow” ride but when I first got started I exercised for around one hour doing my best and driving approx. 23 kilometres, and yes I am standing up uphill and feel in better shape and I really like to cycle when I am at it, and that is a good thing you know. And it did not take long until I was shown and told that “large red suitcases” were transferred to our New World as light/life – and after the drive, I was told by the “others” that they will wait until the next time. I was also told that the deepest inside of the spirit of my father is the Source (surrounded by darkness), which returned in 2010 because of “the impossible jump”, and before this everything was dark, and also that we promised to guard it with out lives, and that it could terminate too as I was told (!), but I decided that I don’t believe in this, this has to be darkness trying to scare me, and that is because the Source simply “is” and will always be. I was told that my drive today was also “planned” for me without knowing where I would go, and I passed Kongevejen (the King’s Road) outside Helsingør with this old mile stone from King Christian 7 (1749-1808) showing the distance from Copenhagen, and yes which was to say that I am truly following the road of the King, i.e. God.

I am still following the road of the King, i.e. God  I drove through the small walking/cycling path going from Tinevej in Espergærde up to Rolighedsvej, and at the part to the left of a hill with grass, I remember how I walked there somewhere between 1976 and 1978, when we lived at the nearby Karenvej, and I had Shu-bi-dua’s songs “hånden uden hår” and “branden på Muddergården” in my minds, which is really about “fright”, ghosts, a man who could not sleep (!), the part of “the knight without a head stood on his head in the chest of drawers” as I remember clearly and back then I smiled because of the amazing creativity of these lyrics, and now when returning here these many years later, I was told “there will be no fire”, which I hope for sure is the case – as long as I am strong enough at least – and at the same time during this cycling tour, I also received STRONG darkness wanting to destroy life one way or another trying to “fool me” with “clever sentences”, but one thing is for sure and that is that I know what is right and wrong and good and bad behaviour and with this, I reject darkness automatically hundreds of times per day simply because this is so deep inside of me. And the game was realty if there will or will not come a fire or a collapse of the Universe if I should “lose it” now – is the “sexual/doomsday weapon” truly eliminated by now (?) – and I really don’t care, because I have NO intentions to “lose it”, which is still the best and easiest way to play this game, and that is NOT to be soaked into speculations about what is true and not true, and yes then simply deciding that I will write it down and continue my journey regardless of what you tell me, and this basic point if really one of the most important of all and yes deciding that extreme load of darkness of other people and all of their “wrong arguments/beliefs” will not cut me
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 175

down, and yes this is what is included to play my own game instead of looking at the opponent. I was told that we did not think that darkness would realise that we had turned the world upside down to use negative energy and sufferings as our weapon/power to travel through the worst hell of darkness, which we have now received confirmation of. Around dinner time, I received EXTREME pressure from the negative voice of darkness trying to change my rules, to confuse me about the closure of my right angle, which I decided is simply a secure wall between light and darkness making sure that darkness cannot enter light but when it had become light it is simply part of our New World and yes it is floating around being darkness, which the last part of me is changing to light, and this last darkness is the energy helping to transfer the life/light saved in our Old World to become part of our New World, and yes it is really not that difficult to understand when you first understand is, because darkness and light has been separated also in the remaining Old World, darkness cannot enter light no matter what – in our Old or New World - it has been proved through my sleep last night, and yes yes yes I thought that this extreme pressure on me from darkness is because of my postings today to politicians, media and also the public about our New World Order making many people think negatively/wrongly about me, see the short stories below, and I concluded that darkness will NEVER get to me, and with this pressure we are converting much darkness to light, and yes it couldn’t be better really, and I also continued receiving marks and potential pain to my right angle, which is still not nice and yes you should try to have the voice of darkness using all of his tricks to fool me before you will understand exactly how it is and how strong the CONSTANT pressure is, which can make even the strongest man break down and cry in despair (!), but of course I will NEVER wish that for anyone, and yes this sentence is an example of how it tries to fool me ALL OF THE TIME for periods today and that is again and again and again, where I had to correct darkness or simply say “light will control it”. I was told that the canary bird of the other day was a symbol of whether or not I would DARE to do what I did challenging the “established system” as I did today telling politicians and media about our New World, see the short stories. I was even shown a gift being transferred from my left (of light) to my right (of darkness) and heard a voice saying “here, this is a gift for you”, which darkness wanted me to understand that this is how it is, that it succeeded to transfer light/life without my approval, and when I would accept this, this would make the transferral happen, but no, this is NOT how we work here! I also had on my to-do list a note about following up an a story, which I remember as a child about people coming into the big black pot (under living fire), which was a vision I was given at Hornbæk Beach the other day, and I thought it was Halfdan Rasmussen writing the story, with pictures drawn by what is his name (?), he died maybe 1-2 years ago and had his “office” at

the entrance to the King’s garden in Copenhagen (?), and yes can you find it (?), because I cannot. I was told that darkness cannot open for the light now ”no matter what” and also ”how is this possible” (?), and I don’t have a better answer than the power of the New World being stronger than darkness. I continued working most of the evening, and decided to publish the script of today at 00.50 to “make it give effect” too, and I am tired and exhausted, but also feel in good shape, so we will see for how long I may continue working, and there is also Benny Hinn on the programme, and yes then to “kill time”, which is really the most difficult part of it, and we know a new script of tomorrow, so see you there in a matter of minutes . Google Earth shows N.F.S. Grundtvig, and my name with BIG LETTERS on half the globe The selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes the famous Danish pastor, poet, philosopher, politician etc. N.F.S. Grundtvig turning up as a cloud, a whispering hope of my scripts making darkness disappear and my voice to be heard, there is still a snake in paradise, storms include much darkness absorbed/”eaten” by the light side of me, one storm saying goodbye to another (!) and my name with BIG LETTERS on half the globe.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PObybL6DF1E&feature=pla yer_embedded

One God, One People

Page 176

July 2012

the future, and we know I am catching up on pending work, but I am still not there, but am sure that I will before the end of the week. I continued receiving strong offers of “sexual pleasure” of darkness in disguise, and now so close to me as ever before taking it for granted to do it, but NO is the answer, and it wanted my approval to drive away the hearse, and yes you can ask me many questions and try all of your lies, but the answer is that ALL DARKNESS WILL BE TRANSFORMED TO LIGHT, and that goes with all of it, because you don’t have anywhere to do, and not even to “nothing”, because nothing is just about everything, the same as you very soon. --Ending the day with these short stories:

There has been MUCH speech about the Red-Green Alliance the last days here where “everyone”, who “knows” agree that they are “a sick and dangerous party” as Anders from the Liberal Alliance here says, and trust me, this has called upon the deepest feelings of disgust of this society and when thinking of it, it is really about the main points I spoke of the 9th July, which is no private ownership of production means, no policy/military and “normal income” for everyone, and yes in this thread, a man was so disgusted by this that he decided to bring an obscene sexual picture to show his strong feelings, and what you see here is simply the absolutely worst darkness showing “perverse sex” and the strongest defence for the WRONG Old World Order, which is, and that is simply because I am leaving darkness, which it does not like at all!

And yes this was the last chapter of the script of today completed by 23.15, and yes I still have to read the front page of my website again and do possible edits if any, and to write my email to Georgie, which I decided to postpone because of new stories coming in from the right (!), which is NOT how to work in
One God, One People Page 177

And one thing leads to the next here because when writing about Anders’ post, I was given the encouragement to send my reply, and yes as thought also done when I “a little quickly” – I don’t have time to do my best work and to think/edit (!), but this will have to be good enough, you know – so I wrote that the disgust and throw-up feeling as most feel about the wish of a revolution of the Red-Green Alliance symbolises your own darkness and resistance to understand that the main lines of this is a REVOLUTION, which will be carried out as part of my New World Order coming to everyone as part of our New World, and I told that “you wish by all power to maintain the Old World Order, which was responsible for the extreme inequality/sufferings of the world, which was making the world go under from this reason alone – haven’t you discovered yet” (?) and then I said that the wise-guys of the Danish Parliament and the world with this should be able to understand when reading my New World Order in combination with my site on behaviour and work (to improve conduct and
July 2012

work moral increasing quality and efficiency) and that is if I have not overestimated you? CAN YOU???

And it made Marc “teach” me some of the Old World Order when he told me that a working hour is not worth the same regardless of who produces it – “if you believe anything else you can register with the fan club of the Soviet Union where they at the end with varying degrees of success practised this act. The plan economic rubbish, you belch out, witnesses sadly only that you lack considerable insight in national economy, micro economic, psychology, humanism and furthermore lack a basic moral character”, and yes this is indeed what he wrote (!!!), and I can only say that this is the OLD and WRONG SCHOOL of the world, which you see from people being exactly what he “judges” me to be, and I kindly ask you simply to READ and UNDERSTAND my pages on our New World Order in combination with behaviour and work, and you will understand that “the aim is for people to have a set of rules inspiring all to do their absolutely best work – to live up to their FULL potential – which will create happier people both on and off work, an increased production and improved living standard for all”, and when everyone does their absolutely best NOT with money but satisfaction/happiness to work/create as their motivational factor and when people do their best, this is what you got, and no it is NO longer than this – READ and UNDERSTAND, please (!) and forget about your old school books!

 
The newspaper Jyllands-Posten brought this article based upon Anders Samuelsen’s statement as a reply to the statement of the Red-Green Alliance that the Danish society is heading towards a revolution, and I decided to bring the answer I had sent to Anders also here to spread my story.

Lykke was also “on the road again” being inspired by ALL OF THE MUCH TALK here about the Red-Green Alliance and a REVOLUTION, so therefore it was of course natural to share one of Tracy Chapman’s beautiful songs “talkin’ bout a revolution”, and it made me share my answer to Anders also with her telling her that I give her “the pleasure” to share my message with others to learn the “little bit slow” at the Danish Parliament and the great abroad to understand and yes CAN YOU (?), and you may understand by now that Obama and I come from the same “party” called “God”?

One God, One People

Page 178

July 2012

I received these comments to my post on Johanne’s wall, and Jan was “kind” to say “good luck with that undertaking, I am sure that the Christmas Man (Santa) and the Easter bunny will become the first to share your “vision”, and yes you couldn’t be more right, Jan, when I will open the eyes as the Christmas Man, this is what the world will understand is coming (!), and with this comment, you can see just how brainwashed people are, where “everyone” automatically sees me as crazy, until the day when people start realizing that this is what they were, and the first have started, and you will join this boat too, Jan – and yes get you out of darkness even though you don’t want to!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?gl=US&hl=en&client=mvgoogle&v=f0TdGGpOpVE&nomobile=1

I also shared my answer to Johanne Schmidt-Nielsen, the leader of the Red-Green Alliance, and Pernille Skipper from the same party, and when I clicked the “share” button to Pernille, I received this warning from Facebook, which obviously has an underlying programme controlling the “behaviour” of people, and yes it is “not allowed” to send the same message including the same words to “too many people” because if you do, you are a “spammer”, and you don’t want those on Facebook (?), and I wonder if you have published your “internal rules” (of Hell) anywhere IN OPEN (?), so people can read and understand (?), and also if you will decide to throw me out from Facebook because of my “sin”?

I shared my story with Politiken, and Berlingske brought the news about Søren Pind having written this feature article/blog post about “stupidity”, “fatness spreads to the top of the society”, “we do less and less” and COMPULSION as the Red-Green Alliance wants as their part of the revolution, which I do not for responsible people (!), but since the world was NOT responsible, I have had to decide to “help” you by implementing my New World Order and New World Government without asking you, you do understand that don’t you (?), and when you are responsible again, you will retrieve GENUINE FREEDOM AND RESPONSIBILITY, which was really my message when I also brought my reply to Anders here adding that the goal is to remove all of this “stupidity, fatness, laziness and not least compulsion”, which you simply do by following me, see?

One God, One People

Page 179

July 2012

And Jens Rohde was “on the road again, again”, and so was I – much darkness here (!) – and he shared the information that communists and Nazis do not separate but share the same ideological national socialistic answer to the world order, and I decided to bring my message that I do NOT like totalitarian ideologies without fundamental FREEDOM, which is choking life self (!), and I told you about taking the best of the Old World systems and then you will get my New World Order because what is life without FREEDOM and also without RESPONSIBILITY and yes we know it is as simple as this, and when do you get the 5-øre, Jens (?), and start understanding instead of doing what “everyone else” does, which is to reject me as a “fool”, but eeehhhheeeemmmm, is he making sense afterall, this Stig character, and yes he sure is, because the coin fell for some of you, and yes then I cannot ask for anything more, because this is water on my mill so to say helping to open up the exit out of darkness.

Anders followed up with this post after having received criticism because of the words he used above – “sick and dangerous” – and he says that he stands 100% by these words and he continued “how do you otherwise describe people who wants to violate fundamental human rights, steal people’s property” and more, and yes let me tell you again that I bring you GENUINE FREEDOM AND RESPONSIBLITY of our New World, which I am sure you will understand if you simply read and understand my website and scripts (?), and yes because there were none “dumb politicians” out there believing that I would steal away your freedom, was there (?), and yes you do understand that I am forced to “help you out of darkness” bringing you my new FAIR system, which you “could not” create yourself, don’t you (?), and yes just wondering I am.

One God, One People

Page 180

July 2012

Jette truly does NOT like when I say things, which “disturb” her, and when I said in my script of yesterday that the RedGreen Alliance is also sending me darkness – as ALL politicians do (!) – and that “there are many elements of their political programme that I do not sympathize with”, she reacted by commenting the script telling me that there are very few things, which she does not agree with the RedGreen Alliance about and “the red are the sweet ones” and “the blue have to go” (!), and yes this is what she wrote, and I thought if she had not read and understood the other stories of the script, and yes for example the risk of losing (most) life of creation when walking out of darkness (?) and also why she did not react to my support the 9th July, where I declared myself in agreement with significant parts of the programme of the Red-Green Alliance, which you can read about again here today, Jette, and yes she is truly a “determined” lady wanting to be right even when she is not, but you do still realize that I love you and appreciate your work, and maybe one day will come when you will decide to show me greater understanding and loyalty than the Red-Green Alliance (?), and yes I am just wondering of course.

Brian said “fut, fut” as in a train, but in English speaking countries, trains obviously say “puff, puff” and yes I also do not understand how a dog can say “vov, vov” here and in English “bow, wow” and yes how can a bark ever become “bow, wow” (?), and yes this is about politicians and the official world talking about and laying out my New World Order “differently”, and yes let me recommend you to READ and UNDERSTAND it objectively instead of guessing with you WRONG voice, which you know I do NOT like (!), and yes this wrong voice is what makes me fart as Aggi says, i.e. destruct the world, and you may know that I don’t like the world and life to be destroyed, so come on, do you think you will help me to help us all in the five years to come “soon”?

This morning when I wanted to send my previous script via email to my LTO friends, suddenly my auto-signature had “lost” my picture, which I had to replace, and yes it never does that (!), so to me this was about spiritual darkness giving another sign of darkness wanting to destruct me/us.

My nephew Tobias brought Emil’s post with this video link, and Emil, Tobias and “thousands of people” believe this is “hysterically funny” – a VERY drunk young man with his trousers down falling over bicycles – and to me this is simply about “bad taste” of irresponsible people drinking their brains out, which was also destroying life (!), and the last couple of weeks I have seen how my “high school” Facebook friends have brought pictures and stories, where they also have bin drinking their brains out, and undressing in public (mainly on “student wagons” when celebrating their exams), and every time, I have seen this, it has made me
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 181

disgusted. It is NOT forbidden to show a decent and responsible behaviour, my friends!

I saw this picture as a symbol of the Old World, which was “this close” to terminate, but when it read a giant book – a few did - it saved the world!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DpRfIgAXHJ8&feature=shar e

A new Facebook friend of mine – through Torben – shared the video below about crop circles among other messages telling the world of my return in 2012, so just maybe there is really something about it, or what do you think?

One God, One People

Page 182

July 2012

17 July: We have now transferred all life of the Old to the New World because of my “quick quality work”!
The extreme beginning of our Universe includes the sign “exit is prohibited” (to light), which has now been removed So here we are two minutes after finishing the script of yesterday, were I was told at 00.30 “will he only give layer cake and NEVER accept darkness” (?), and yes it looks like it, and “then I better step out of here”, and I see and feel light of the spirit of my father almost stepping out of darkness also because of “faith of your mother”, and yes to make the impossible possible. I was told “they have not rung for you yet in Yangon, but almost”. I was told that “if you should lose a finger, this is what it corresponds to”, which was if I should lose the rest of darkness including the light around it, this is the part of life I would lose compared to the size of my total body, and yes “almost nothing”, but who knows (?), it may be more than this, so let us continue to say that I will lose NOTHING! I was told that we did not know if you would be able to continue your journey without giving up because we had no idea of what to expect of weapons inside darkness against us, but when you did not give up, we succeeded to get all keys to open up for this impenetrable darkness one step at a time, and some keys were harder to get than others, but we got all of them . I received a blink from darkness of the spirit of my father, but it came as a vision of my mother with “undertones” of my "old nightmare" because it came from darkness, therefore, but the true message was “I also look forward to getting out of here” and he added that he is also the one “playing the character” of Niclas from the meditation group, and yes I wonder when you want to give me an apology and also to become my (Facebook) friend again, Niclas – and what Jimmy may be telling you of me, who still is my Facebook friend, and yes that is if anything because you do have enough in yourself not needing me to guide you? When I published my script of yesterday, I thought “and all of these stories of the Red-Green Alliance and “revolution” is because of Henrik Sass”, and yes an incredible amount of darkness is what he succeeded to wake up because of his attack on the Red-Green Alliance, so until now you “succeeded” doing your worst work for the Devil (?), which you know is also to wake me up behind this darkness. At 01.30 I decided to watch Benny Hinn again, and I received much darkness in the beginning trying to “force” itself back to torment light, which I of course refused and after a few minutes I received a relief to marks of darkness given to my left angle. And I also started not being able to keep my eyes open again, which I know far too well, so once again I will try to get over this extreme tiredness, which may take some hours to do, if I can of course, and yes I wonder why it is only my name on the sky, and
One God, One People

th

why Obama as example is not mentioned (?), which will have to be about how our “roles” are divided. I was asked “we are not getting everything out of there are we” (?), and yes we have now started searching inside the “deepest holiness” of darkness, and we don’t know what to find, but will of course keep you informed, and yes just like my Kenyan friends having immense problems to “remember” communicating (some more than others), which is coming directly from this place as I was told/felt – and again it was Benny Hinn driving it, and I MUCH liked the following video with the 11 year old boy in South Africa being anointed by God, and yes MUCH (!), and I wonder why the media do not write about the incredible amount of complete and miraculous healings done via his miracle crusades and to bring forward documentation of doctors of “before and after”, and yes I have NEVER seen this in mainstream media, have you? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DkdWA2smAUM&feature= bf_prev&list=PL3C6F96390DEC61CF A little later I was given more sexual torments/offerings, and I was told “so far it is more of the same”, and yes we see the father TORMENTED inside of there and yes by the invention of himself keeping him a prisoner as it was never invented for, and yes incredible, right, to have a Son coming to get you out, and this is how also this part of him feels as everyone before him, as they will let you and the world know “soon”. And I was shown myself at the bathroom of “the fine hotel” I used to smoke at in Nairobi in 2009 symbolising the bathroom of darkness (i.e. creation), and I was told that it was only the Son being able to get in here because darkness is impenetrable for everyone else, and yes with the Son, the strength of “everyone else” saved on the way, and this is how you eat darkness self, by saving everyone that darkness had destroyed – becoming stronger every day to get deeper and deeper in where it would hurt too much without the strength coming from the day before. And I was told that my mother continues to be sceptical – on the surface – of me because she receives this the last darkness making it “impossible” to understand me even though she understands with her heart. I was told that the reason for staying awake is because we will go inside the deepest darkness once more, and yes we know it requires that I am TIRED and we have been there before, but a new and now deeper round will probably bring out even more life. I continued seeing more Benny Hinn videos, and here is a young lady who was dying from AIDS, who was completely healed, and when I saw her neighbour arriving on stage DANCING OF EXTREME HAPPINESS, my thought was “this is how happy the world will become” with the first great awakening  - and look at the natural happiness and smiles of these outgoing black South Africans, which made me think “this is how life is going to

Page 183

July 2012

become for all of us” – you “cannot” see this in Denmark/the rich world. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0mcMY5Qx7I&feature=BFa&list=PL3C6F96390DEC61CF I felt my sister and was told that this last darkness is also directed by her, which she does not know about. I was told that you have no ideas how close we were to blow down the card house until as recent as the other day, and yes we now see one chain reaction leading to the next, because if you had let Jack as example not become part of you, it would have started this chain reaction, which would ultimately kill yourself and that is until we would have reached this place and turned it off, as we did here, and yes just changing the code from negativity to positivity and yes “to be”, isn’t if funny? And ain’t it funny, Jenny, that when we have saved one piece of darkness, it leads us directly to the next and yes this is how it has been for “an eternity”, but at one time it has to end and this is the end coming now because there is and I was here given a piece of paper saying that Jack has not been released from duty, but it was close because he acted on his own without the top of the military system with him, but who knows if this is true or false information (?), and yes better-knowing ignorance and laziness to read me goes all the way to the top, and therefore, we know. I also received a new short sudden pain to my right angle because of my mother thinking negatively of me, and yes because I took notes on my phone at the Aldi Supermarket today, which she saw, and she knows that these are notes for my scripts, which she truly does NOT like, which made her ask me the other day again as she has done before “you told me that you had finished writing”, which I did maybe 6 months ago (was it up to Christmas last year, I cannot remember), and again I told her “I was in good faith not knowing that more would come, and all I know is that I will end my writings one day”, which will be in 2012, which I however did not tell her. And I was told that the reason for you and your mother still to taste blood is going all the way back here to “the extreme beginning” of this Universe – after being overtaken by darkness – because here it says “exit is prohibited”, we will NOT see life returning beyond this point, which of course was when life was not sustainable to survive, but now when it is (being cleansed from darkness and “wrong creation” of mother/son, which is now changed into father/mother), we can now remove this sign, and yes just continue and also sing of joy, and this is because you decided to “take up the battle” also with Mads as the following posts show, where Mads brings a quote of Elena Markova from her comment to this blog post saying that hearing the Red-Green Alliance speak about nationalization, revolution etc. is terrifying and a scorn against people having grown up in the former East Countries as she has, where the dream model of the Red-Green Alliance has brought incredible pain, sufferings and injustice for several generations and she continues saying that “only economical gamblers and welfare junkies
One God, One People

without history can wish for another community system than what has made Denmark one of the most competitive nations in the world, the Danish society one of the most equal in the world and the Danish people the most happy in the world”, and yes this is build on the old misunderstanding that the system of Denmark is the best in the world (!), and the people the happiest (!), but I do believe that after reading my books, you have a pretty good understanding by now that this is NOT the case (?), and we know when I in my reply to Anders etc. and also to Mads below speak of “All businesses will be publically owned” etc. in our New World Order, people automatically thinks “he means the old system of the Soviet”, and start thinking as this lady that I mean a totalitarian system, and yes because of POOR HABITS not READING AND UNDERSTANDING WHAT I TELL YOU (!) which is to include FREEDOM AND RESPONSIBILITY to this system, and also “normal life” for that matter, and my dear, dear, world PLEASE READ AND UNDERSTAND instead of hearing “ghosts” and making things up, which are NOT stated in my writings.

Not long after posting this, I received this physically shaking feeling, which only the worst darkness sends me, so Mads, you are part of this and your reaction is simply what brings me this.

Page 184

July 2012

I was told that my mother is not deaf anymore in relation to me, which happened because of my previous visit here (at the deepest darkness). At 03.15 I decided that this was the end of my working day – not yet doing the email to Georgie and a new read of the front page of my website, but we know I am in control of this too, and let me say that I am satisfied with my work also of yesterday/today, and I am given the feeling of Anders Samuelsen here. I was told that we are now digging even deeper in the pyramid for new life, and also that ”all other life has now been transferred”, and yes I do hope that this is the truth, and when I saw Benny Hinn earlier in the night, I was told about other Old World’s, which we have located and saved, and yes EVERY LITTLE THING means to do our best work, and at 04.20 I am still tired, but right now not critically tired, and I feel much energy inside of me, which is what I have created myself, and I know that suddenly I will meet the wall, and we will see when it will come, or rather when the next comes. At 04.40 I was told “to kill or full freedom” (?) and what do I chose (?) and yes full freedom because of what you just did here, which was to invite two well known clairvoyants in Denmark, Shannon Bethel (whom I know a little from the Arthur Findlay courses in London in 2005/06) and Erliing Christensen as new Facebook friends (who later both accepted me), and we know also because I sent this article about Shannon to Henrik Day Poulsen telling him that here is an example of a complete normal person receiving “voices”, which he may be able to understand? Writing to a psychiatrist and hypnotist about my story to receive their help in form of more faith/darkness Despite of having stopped working, I was inspired to write a “quick email” to Henrik Day Poulsen, the most well known psychiatrist in Denmark because of his appearance in media, about my case and yes I thought that he would like to know how he and the whole “industry” of psychiatrist are WRONG, so at 04.05 I sent him the email below with bringing myself as example, and telling him you know about compulsory thoughts, better-knowing ignorance and poor work of “the industry” wrongly judging me as crazy even though everyone can see that I am completely normal (!!!), and I also gave him authority to use my case in public. When I did this work, I received many and very strong and deep marks inside the backside of my left right leg, which I understood as darkness organizing to get out of here, and yes I am going directly towards more darkness here, and I was told and shown that the wish of darkness was to break my right leg here and now, but it cannot because of my strength, and I was also given the vision of Nazi gas chambers, which are also coming directly from here, which made me think about who Henrik Day Poulsen may have been in his previous life. Kære Henrik,
One God, One People

I forlængelse af dit tidligere forsvar for "psykiateres faglighed/grundighed" efter DR's udsendelser "gal eller normal" fik jeg lyst til at sende dig denne email for at fortælle dig om det modsatte, som er, at hele jeres system fungerer på basis for forkerte lærebøger/viden (!) samt manglende tro på "spirituelle oplevelser", som forklarer mange "patienters" lidelser/oplevelser. Det er lykkedes mig som helt normal med gode relationer til alle mennesker og fuld arbejdsevne - og for begges dele "udover det sædvanlige" - at blive erklæret for skizofren af et bedrevidende, men uvidende system, som IKKE har viden om eller erfaring med spirituelle oplevelser, som er dét, jeg modtager, og et system, som ofte ikke tror på Gud, men alene på dem selv og deres forkerte viden om, at "stemmer m.v., som andre ikke kan høre er hallucinationer", men sådan er det altså ikke. Oplevelserne er VIRKELIGE spirituelle oplevelser, som kommer udefra på samme måde som drømme gør (!) - du tror da ikke ved dine fulde fem, at du selv producerer drømme, mens du sover (?), og hvem holder styr på tale og gang i søvne (?), og ja, hvis du evner at forstå, at der må være "en anden kraft", som står bag - en spirituel verden - og hvis du kan overføre disse oplevelser til et menneske i vågen tilstand, så er dette det tætteste jeg kan forklare dig om mine og mange andres oplevelser. Og så er det i virkeligheden blot historien om "mørke" og "lys", som genereres af ens omgivelser/verden (!), som enten "producerer" mennesker til psykiatrisk hospital eller som anerkendte clairvoyante rådgivere/healere, som VIRKELIG modtager spirituel information og energi! Hvis også du har lyst til at lære om de fejltagelser, som du og et helt system gør (og UTROLIGE LIDELSER, som I påfører mennesker uden at vide det!), er du hermed min gæst, og du er velkommen til at dele min sag med din stand og offentligheden og gerne med navns nævnelse. Alt ligger åbent om mig på nettet til fri afbenyttelse for alle, som også inkluderer viden om, at du nu har modtaget denne email. Af min Scribd profil fremgår blandt andet følgende dokumenter: Memo for psychiatrist Alex Kørner, Psychiatric Centre North Zealand, June 2012 I wrote this memo for a meeting Helsingør Commune forced me to take with a psychiatrist; is Stig schizophrenic and need medicine? My purpose was to let the CRAZY system understand that I am “completely normal” and that it was the system NOT listening but suffering from “compulsory thoughts” when it “could not” understand me. Specialist declaration of psychiatrist Alex Kørner on Stig Dragholm, June 2012 This is the psychiatrist declaration on me saying that I appear perfectly normal but the psychiatrist misunderstands my spiritual communication as delusions, i.e. “paranoid schizophrenia”, because compulsory thoughts made it “impossible” for him to listen/read and understand. The system has now given up "treating" me! Jeg glæder mig til, at standen begynder at gøre dét, som du på-

Page 185

July 2012

står, at den gør - at arbejde professionelt, som også inkluderer at LYTTE og FORSTÅ, at give sig tid og ikke konkludere på forkert/mangelfuldt grundlag (meget!) og ikke "dømme" fremmede alene baseret på en tidligere FORKERT journal uden at kende deres liv og hverdag (!) og på grundlag af sine egne indre dæmoner om, hvordan man har lært, at verden ser ud, som den faktisk ikke gør. Jeg lover dig, at du vil lære MEGET undervejs, hvis du gør dig umage med at læse. Du vil aldrig møde et mere interessant "tilfælde" end jeg - dette er dokumentation for, at det er psykiatrien, som er "gal på den", da man på grund af egne tvangstanker (!), "bedrevidende uvidenhed" og dårligt udført arbejde gjorde mig til gal uden at ryste på hånden, og dette er det sande og RYSTENDE billede af mine oplevelser, og man ønsker IKKE at forstå, at dette er sandheden. Tror du, at du kan? Mange tak for opmærksomheden - du er velkommen med eventuelle spørgsmål, og såmænd også gerne et møde, hvis du vil lære mig at kende :-). And I continued really “killing time”, so I decided also to follow up on another potential task, which was to write to hypnotist Erik L., whom I visited in 2006 to receive his help to get deep inside of myself to get access or improve access to my inner self – my spiritual friends – and this was really for him to see what this is all about because I am sure that he will be interested when thinking back of the very direct contact I received which he saw clearly, and yes part of the road is what he has also now become. This is what I wrote to him: Kære Erik, Jeg besøgte dig for nogle år siden, vistnok i 2006, hvor jeg ønskede din hjælp til at opnå kontakt til "mit indre, spirituelle jeg", som jeg tror, at du vil huske, da du oplevede kontakten via "hypnosen" på en meget direkte og nok anden måde, end du har oplevet både før og siden? Denne kontakt til "mit andet jeg" har siden medført en spirituel overskygning 24 timer i døgnet med udvidede følelser, visioner og også spirituel tale, og jeg tænkte, at du måske var interesseret i at høre "hvad det egentlig gik ud på" (?), og det har jeg skrevet om på min hjemmeside http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/ med tilhørende ca. 5.000 undersider - assisteret/motiveret af min "spirituelle guide". Det handler kort fortalt om "et bedre liv, arbejde og samfund for alle" eller med andre ord en Ny Verden af uendelig lykke som Gud's gave til menneskeheden, som vi nu står nært overfor som den realitet, menneskeheden vil modtage opvågning til. Du vil nok blive overrasket over hjemmesidens indhold, men jeg håber, at du vil bevare både din ro og fatning, og du er velkommen med eventuelle spørgsmål, og også gerne at følge mig eller blive venner på Facebook. Jeg håber, at det går dig godt.

I receive different messages from light and darkness about whether or not I have now transferred all life to our New World And yes, Stig, these last emails were done ”just like that” where work to my website and the email to Georgie requires a little more thinking activity, which I will take at the first possible/right moment for me, which is NOT now here at 05.15, because now I do believe that I can be satisfied with the work I have done. At 05.30 I decided to sit in the sofa for a while after having been a slave in front of the computer for may hours, and this is when the wall of tiredness hit me making it impossible to keep my eyes open, and I do believe that I had a combination of relax/sleep on the sofa from 06.00 to 09.30, and when I woke up, I was “destroyed” but started gradually to awake more the following hours, which is a pattern I have seen many times by now. I was asked “wasn’t the ticket to come here expensive”, i.e. costing much energy, and yes a world of it! Darkness continued to attack me and wanted my approval to do things behind my back as if it included transferrals from light, but no (!), and I was so tired without strength to keep on fighting darkness, but since it kept on playing its game with me, I had to be stronger than it to reject it, and it is situations like this when you are on your “extreme edge” making me go as deep as possible. I heard darkness saying “have you been at the workshop with it, and now this is my brand new car” (?), and also “we don’t have to kill anyone to get out of her – TOP” (!) and this darkness asked “what about you and you and you and you, all of my conspirators” (?), and yes they are not here anymore, already transferred (?), and now yourself too “soon” because I am the one sitting there, i.e. you and that is as “the good old Stig”. I was told that we are removing drawing pins, which however are not that big here. And I was told that you will be surprised to see how much he (the spirit of my father) cried when he realised what he entered his own worst self as his enemy without a chance to get out, only with complete termination of life, which we have fought against ever since. I was also told that we can tell you the truth, which is that we did not think it would get this difficult to get everything out of darkness, which I was told after being told about throw-up feelings, which is what I and my surroundings receive as symptoms of our sufferings. I again received a GIANT sneeze because of sacrifices of the Universe bringing me energy. I was told that you are far away of having anyone killed, which we would have warned you about, and all you have received is a small warning that darkness is trying to enter again, which you

One God, One People

Page 186

July 2012

then keep away by starting to work, which I did around noon today, where I had come over my worst tiredness and felt ready to continue working despite of how unpleasant it is, but I did not feel much tired and also not in much pain writing this script, I just had to do it, and I keep getting marks to my right angle but also right now that these are feelings of phantom pain which is given to physical parts, which are no longer there, so it does truly look like darkness is (becoming) empty of content. I was told that if the world had ended, the end would include this message to everyone “you have now received collective/multiple sexual pleasure, and you have all been x’ed” (because of WRONG sexual behaviour including infidelity etc.), and yes the sexual weapon of darkness, which would escalate as it did until the end of the world, which is where we were one millimetre from in the summer of 2010 before we could start building our New World and save the old one, and the saying “you’ve been x’ed” is a reference to the TV-show “the Jamie Kennedy experiment”, which made fun of people being x’ed, which was simply a warning to the world about our coming termination, and yes nothing else really (!), but we made sure that both the money (i.e. energy) and the pizzas (i.e. life) came through, and yes they were truly funny some of these acts but now you know that there was more than simple entertainment behind. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8dH3EDD_J9M I keep getting visions of actors – Dustin Hoffman and now Paprika Steen - which is about the act of darkness, I don’t know about, and yes have we transferred all old life or have we not (?), and I have decided simply to continue as long as I feel darkness as I still do, so I don’t know, and yes this is still how it is here and it was followed with new feelings given to the backside of my left lower leg, which indicates more life not being transferred yet, and yes who knows (?), and a little later I was told that this is because of loving feelings of my mother to me, which opens up for more of this life to be transferred with darkness as the fuel also becoming light. At 13.20 when still working on my script of today, I received “understanding” of darkness of no more sexual torments to be given as it would like to, which is about what we meet even deeper inside of here. I was told that you are the only one who could decide to terminate people to continue our journey, and I said “never” (I wouldn’t do that, Meat!) and referred to my authority given to the light to take these decisions because it knows better, and yes I do hope we will NOT get to this – shouldn’t it be over or “soon over” (?) – and if we did/do, I would/will NOT decide this, but according to this information I had to because otherwise we may had to terminate everything (?) as I am asked, and yes I don’t know, but I sure do know that I look forward to the day when darkness is completely dealt and over with. I received the name of the artist Niels Skousen, and understood that it was about his sir name meaning “forest” as in the creation of God, and I received a burp disguised as a cow mooing (!),
One God, One People

and just saying that I am becoming my original self as this is about. During the afternoon I was told that we look forward for you to write to Georgie, which may make it possible to end all of this already on Friday, and I decided that I will first finalise the script so far today, which I did at 15.05, and to go to town to see if I could get a haircut, which my mother will appreciate much before I will probably meet her again on Thursday or Friday to go to the Zoo in Copenhagen as we have talked about, and yes should I not have energy to do my work and also get this haircut, it will make my mother wonder, and make it more difficult to finish this last bit of creation. I was told that my doctor (i.e. Karen) is also not dead for me, she still has feelings for you, Stig, which we have made sure of, which has also kept the world going! I was told that he (the spirit of my father of darkness) was prepared to pour out rotten eggs over you, but we have made sure that he will/cannot do this, haven’t we Stig (?), and yes this is still about light and darkness fighting as you can see later in the first picture of Jette today with light telling me some things and darkness other things, and the question is who is right (?), and if I am to believe that we have dismantled the weapons of darkness, he is just giving me empty threats by now while finishing the last parts of saving every little thing, but of course I do not know for sure. I was told that no bigger pills against you are produced than those in Russia, and that is STILL (!), which you know is about manipulation with life, which is destroying life itself! And then I was told that before leaving, the spirit of my mother delivered a large amount of eggs as I was shown in a brown basket and we know to help saving remaining old life/worlds inside of darkness, and this gave answer to this question. I did not have energy to offer a lady my help, but I did it anyway symbolising our continuous look for more life inside darkness Sunday I received this email from Fanny, whom I do not know, and she said that she would like to communicate with me because she believes we have things in common with her nearest also not believing that she is normal, which makes her lonely and yes tell me about it (!), so this is what I offered her in my reply either to write or call me, but I also noticed that she lives not far way from Jette, so I said that I have a good friend near her, which she could also benefit from, and from these open options she decided that she would like to get in contact with Jette, which I promised her to do.

Page 187

July 2012

So I introduced Fanny for Jette in a email via Facebook and Jette was kind to offer to speak to her also making me HAPPY, but it did not take long before she told me that she could not write a Facebook email to Fanny and she also sent me the reason, which is that “some of your messages have been reported as spam. To avoid blockage of your access, you have to make sure that your postings keep Facebook community standards”, and because of this, Jette has been blocked from what looks like sending emails to people she is not friends with for another 21 days (!), and yes but what she wrote in her non-send email is interesting because it says “received message from my friend Stig – “just come on – you are welcome” and the last part “just come on – you are welcome” is identical to what I have told darkness so many times with “come on and give me the best you got – you are welcome because you will turn into light” to put on some more words, and yes this is about Jette working on my behalf receiving darkness, and yes to bring love, and not to leave anyone behind even though you don’t have time or energy to help her, which I did not, I offered to help Fanny symbolising to continue looking, finding and saving even more life inside of darkness, and yes before we will close up this place as if it has never existed, and this is simply what this symbolises, and I do hope that Fanny will follow up sending Jette an email as I encouraged her to do, and I asked Jette to confirm when contact is made, so I know that she will be in good hands, and yes this is the best I can do for now, and with this, we will continue the game for a little longer.

The email from Jette above showed me that there is indeed such a thing as “Facebook community standards”, which I decided to have a quick look at, and yes I bring you an extract here, and kindly ask you to consider if my conduct falls under the violations “Bullying and Harassment” and “Phishing and spam”, or if you believe silence of people not accepting me or even reporting me was the true harassment (?), and yes Facebook and others may like to revise your standards (?), and in our New World you can use my basic rules as foundation, which will secure good behaviour and work of people.

One God, One People

Page 188

July 2012

We have now transferred all life of the Old to the New World because of my “quick quality work”! Work continued to enter with new inspired messages, so it was first 17.00 when I decided to cycle to town to buy some wine again – having a little new money on the pocket – and to visit the hairdresser thinking that it may be too late to receive a haircut today with closing time at 17.30 here, but when I arrived, it was the husband of the wife, who is normally cutting my hair, who was alone in the store, and yes there was plenty of time to get this haircut, and we know it was fine to use the machine cutting the sides of the hair, and before I knew of it, he had removed the hair from all sides – just like darkness did not get time to set up a defence and attack system as we had planned knowing about how it would probably do this – and he did my eyebrows and the top and back of my hair and it did not take more than maybe 10 minutes before he was finished, and I told him “if I told you the next time to do even better than today, would you be able to do this” (?), and “no, this was top” (!), as he answered, which it truly was and I could only tell him that I have NEVER received the same relation between quality and efficiency anywhere before (!), and I knew that this was about my own work the last couple of days to transfer all life before the darkness even woke up to react (!), and yes that takes some time you know when people are on holiday, in Kenya or retired, and yes I won this phase over darkness too, and simply because no one can work with the same relation between quality and efficiency as I (!), and yes there might be, but I have not met them yet, and of course this is said objectively. I also asked him if he and his wife is planning to keep their business in Helsingør when they are living in Helsingborg in Sweden – 20 minutes by ferry – and he said that he would not leave his old business before he possibly had started a new business up and it went fine, and I was told “here was plan B”, which was to disarm darkness so it could not kill life hidden by the spirit of my mother even if it wanted to, and yes I was also told that we would probably be able to also work on this task next week, but when we can finish it perfectly, there is no reason to postpone it, and yes we will see when this will happen. And I received a couple of times today weakly the song “peace” by Depeche Mode, which is what will come to me when I will open the eyes of my new self and the world will wake up too, and think “why did we decide to fight each other, instead of showing love and respect” (?) – and yes a VERY SPECIAL song is what this is to me , and by the way, I am happy to see Martin Gore and Vince Clark working together again, which to me means almost the same as seeing Robbie Williams and Gary Barlow from Take That doing the same not that long ago. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dnHLJK_4Q8U After returning home and having dinner, I received INCREDIBLE RELIEF having moved the weight on the world from my shoulder, and it also meant much less darkness coming to me – you cannot fully understand what it means to be broken down by STRONG darkness and I first fully understand it myself when I start receiving relief as now – but still I continued receiving
One God, One People

some darkness, and I did not want to be reckless and to call off the game, because I have decided to continue as long as we can, looking for every single to be saved. And I was shown the New World as a nut coloured in gold being “this close” to me. I have received this tickling feeling to my stomach many times, and also this evening where it included the feeling of a new baby of light inside my stomach, and I was told that when I have received these tickling feelings over the last couple of years, it was coming from the spirit of my father inside of darkness wanting to get out, and the only way was to give birth to himself via me as the Anti-Christ. I continued doing the last piece of work today at 20.00 after dinner, and just to write the last lose ends to the script here and there, to consolidate it and also to publish it today was truly not the easiest to do, it took out much of me, and I had hoped to send Georgie an email this evening, but it will have to be tomorrow, unless new work of darkness will bury me. And finally at 21.20, I had uploaded also the script of today, and yes if I was satisfied with the work I have done, and yes YOU BET! Stone formations at the bottom of the Baltic sea are required to get out New World working I was told about the discovery and search for a possible UFO at the bottom of the Baltic sea between Sweden and Finland, see here, that these were parts belonging to the ship with ship being the world, and also that without those we cannot get the ship up and going, and I understood this as the ship of our New World.

Page 189

July 2012

The object is 60 metres in diameter – the leader guesses that it can be “a new Stonehenge”. It is stone formations lying over the circle, which in itself is formed as a circle and look like fire places http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mErizAudCOA&feature=pla yer_embedded And I might add that it was Jette and her wife Kirsten, who send me the link to this story, as I have heard about before, who brought out this information, so this is truly my feedback to you, which you asked for. Google Earth pictures show Jesus (my new self) blessing me as Stig Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group: Yesterday evening Jette sent me the first of the pictures below saying “Would like to be the first congratulating you” without any explanation what it was about, so I asked her, and later she sent me the message “I just sent you two e-mails - the first to congrat with Jesus Graduate YOU - the next with the BITCH darkness - making fun of YOU.. take care be aware and prepared”, and I did NOT receive these emails, which I then told her, and this morning she sent the same picture again without an explanation and telling me that it had to be darkness playing with us (since her emails did not get to me), but finally at noon today, she brought this picture explaining what it was all about. In the first picture, she said “seems like Jesus is Blessing (Stig?)” and this is changed in the second showing “horror and surprise” where Jesus turns into a “well known bitch” (of darkness), and later bad faces was all, which were left, and yes this is from yesterday evening not sounding very assuring, but as I wrote in my
One God, One People Page 190 July 2012

“One year ago a complete round, unidentified object was found at the bottom of the Baltic sea” and together with “a 300 metre long gliding trace” it has made people guess on a crashed UFO

comment, light and darkness is now separated, and the question is really how much strength does darkness keep possessing, and aren’t his weapons now dismantled? I was told that Karen is also part of this picture.

And I was told that it was impossible to publish using Firefox because the spirit of my mother has put (missing) furniture right (life) in the far corner of the room (Old World) where it is almost impossible to reach and yes we shall continue including sufferings is still the message. Right after publishing the script I was given pain inside of my right long finger, and I was told that publishing the script of today was “the ultimate pain” or at least designed to be this because of much work/tiredness, and with this we are at the end of the room looking to see if there are any more worlds to be discovered, and yes I hear a vague yes and yes and I don’t know if this is because I want to hear it but this is what was said to me, “do you come with an egg and flowers to me, but I/we thought you had forgotten about me a long time ago” as I am told from one of these hidden worlds, and no, we will NEVER forget about you or at least we will keep searching until the ultimate end, and yes Stig we will search over and over again as long as you can keep darkness up without closing down this place. I received a couple of déjà vues, first about myself doing mistakes/writing errors/misunderstandings in my scripts even though I do my best (under the circumstances), meaning that natural mistakes etc. also will be “allowed” in our New World as long as you keep on doing your “best” work including to think and being patient. The other déjà vue was about people following me through meditations where they have received such a deep stage that they are on my “wave-length”, and I am not sure, but I do believe this is Buddhist monks (?), and if this is the case, I send you my best regards, and that goes to everyone who can hear me on this channel all over the Universe. I was told that my resistance of “what cannot stand, will fall” combined with my sister’s selfish feelings/actions is now opening to what I first saw as a brown content inside of darkness, and a little later I saw MUCH new darkness entering (!), and I said “you are welcome” and that is to become light following me to our New World and NOT to mix with light, which you are NOT allowed/able to. I was given a sudden big pain again, and this time to my right heel making me think about how my father is. And I was told that by this darkness that we are also part of what was outside, impossible to get, which we can only reach because of the combination of your mother not believing on the surface – she has to oppose me to bring the greatest energy from plus in me and minus in her – but loving you, and darkness of Sanna. And I thought that these parts outside may give new incredible pain to my right foot opening for it to enter, which I do not look forward to if this is the case. I was told that my new Facebook friend Shannon is also helping to bring forward this darkness “because who she is” and not easy for you to believe my Facebook postings about whom I am?
July 2012

I am now reaching even more life inside darkness hidden outside our Old World, which is now also on its way in When I wanted to publish the script of today via my Firefox browser as I normally do, and added pictures and videos, suddenly it decided to “freeze” making it impossible to continue working, which Firefox has started doing a few times now and again when working on publishing my scripts, but NEVER as much as now, and so much that it became impossible to do this work, because when “resetting” and coming back starting work again it had “forgotten” what I did before and had to start over and yes then a new crash, and when this had happened 3-4 times, and I was truly tired, I decided that it is probably only Firefox attacked from darkness – people not liking what I write, for example my mother – and when I used Google Chrome instead, it went fine as expected.

One God, One People

Page 191

--Ending the day with these short stories:

This is one of the very few stories on my to-do list, which I did not bring as part of “much work” during recent days, but decided to bring today, which is about extreme melt down of inland ice of Greenland, see here, because of unusual summer temperatures of up to 25 degrees Celsius, and so much that it is a natural catastrophe with big floods of melted water destroying everything on its way, and to me this was about “the heating” of Americans in Thule, Greenland, with their “ice freezing down the world” melting, and yes I don’t know for sure, but this is what I understand this symbol is right, and yes I am probably right in some and wrong in others (also) of my short stories, but I do my best to be right, which you do understand, don’t you?

Mont Blanc killing nine climbers, which was also heavily mentioned here with a couple of Danes being VERY close to dying too, and yes the “curse” was the release of much darkness, and yes “thought you would like to know” is coming to me again, and yes from a part of the spirit of my father inside darkness, who also now and first now succeeded to transfer to the light of our New World, and I am still seeing and almost feeling the “worst sticking darkness” from where this part came from not at all liking to release its “victim”, but this is how it is and yes Stig I want no victims, casualties or is it survivors and yes darkness trying to confuse me because of tiredness, stress etc. (this is written “yesterday” at 22.00 to “fill out” the script of today), but it is both the worst and not the worst being in control of my work, so let me correct it and say that I want ONLY survivors, and yes EVERY LITTLE THING is to survive, and difficult to get the remaining THICK oil of darkness to understand this, and yes this is what is making it “impossible” for politicians, media etc. to understand me (my messages of yesterday), but those of you starting to understand, is helping to release life/energy from inside of here, and so it is, and yes I am thinking that light is inside of this darkness, which darkness cannot reach, and when it is transferred to our New World, it becomes part of my skeleton, and yes yes yes, so it is.

This is another “planted story”, which I first fully understand and therefore decide to include today, which was about an avalanche at the “cursed mountain” (!) next to

One God, One People

Page 192

July 2012

about to go under solely because of this reason”, i.e. because of the Old World Order bringing extreme inequality/sufferings) and yes he simply said “this is really the worst rubbish!”, and yes this is truly what he said and of course based upon his misunderstandings and betterknowing ignorance when he was too lazy to read and understand and yes as a large part of the official world also “could not” and yes you know “our responsible leaders” of the Old World, and yes that’s the ones, you have heard about that one (?), and yes, you can ZOOM in on this, which is about people loving to TALK TALK and to do as little manual work themselves (!), and finally he said that in the extent that a state has to exist, it had to be small and local (!), and yes Kenneth, you do have a lot of “meanings” the same way as all politicians and most people have, and then you use your time to argue and fight trying to win sympathy for your “meanings” instead of doing what is basically the only right thing to do and yes that is if you want life to be sustainable, and I am sure that you would like to live, or have I overestimated you on this (?), and yes this is what it all comes down to – the first time it will be about “take it of leave it” and that is the choice between my New World Order and eternal death, and what will you decide to choose (?), and yes when you have understood and gotten used to this new system, you will wish that the world had done this a LONG time ago, but you know, when you “could not”, I have to help you showing you the road, and when you are on my road, the road of God, showing responsible behaviour and work, this is when I will give back your FREEDOM, which life also cannot sustain without, do you see by now, or do I have to repeat the same message over and over and over again for you to understand? o In my reply I thanked Kenneth for the energy, i.e. darkness, which he led to me, and encouraged him to forget about the old text books and read and understand my website, which is both true and simple logic for everyone to understand if only you bother and show openness instead of “I know better”, which only few people of today sadly can, so this is still my encouragement to the world: Read and understand objectively with an open mind, and do your best to imagine that this is just like starting over where the idea is NOT to look at what we already have, but to start from a clean sheet of paper thinking about “what is the best to do when starting over” (?), which is exactly what I did – as the world could have done too.

I received a new comment to my post on Johanne’s Facebook wall, and it was from Kenneth, who was both inspired and committed when commenting on my New World Order, where he concluded that income has to depend on value created by hour (!) – talk about focus on money (!), prices can only be determined by supply and demand – no, you are NOT open, Kenneth (!), “without profit nothing will be created, so this is pure imagination” (i.e. “no profits”), which you know is a man brainwashed by the old school not able to “listen/read and understand” (!), and businesses can only be owned by their owners as he say – he cannot “imagine” anything else (!), “Land is a limited resource and cannot be free”, and yes he was truly closed in his mindset, this man, he says “all intellectual property law should be cancelled” and here was a point, where we agree (!), but he did not want to cancel neither banks nor “investments/speculation” because “there is nothing wrong about this” as he said, and yes Kenneth, I wonder if you truly was THINKING, or if you simply connected the auto pilot of the Old World, which was set on “imminent danger of crashing the entire world”, which he commented in the beginning of his email (my statement that “the world was
Page 193

One God, One People

July 2012

says, and yes he would like to get out but has settled for my patience knowing that he will not get out before I decide to call off the game, which will last for as long as possible, and yes all the way to December if we can and if necessary of course, and yes it looks as if Lasse has been influenced by my Facebook posts the last weeks, but he has not told me that he is converting to starting believing in me again?

I continued receiving a few comments to the thread above with sceptical people, which simply “could not” get into their minds that I could be right, because everything that they have learned is that I am wrong, and yes this is BRAINWASH, which makes CLOSED people, and Kenneth told me that there is nothing wrong with old text books, “water still rungs down, and profit/loss serves and still better than anything else we have come up with”, and yes of course MONEY (!) is the only motivational factor of the community, right (?) – or have you forgotten about the simple joy of working without thinking of money (?), and I told them to forget about everything existing and think about what to do if we started all over, which you know we are, and everyone would in this situation quickly agree that we should have a ground rule NOT to pollute to save the planet where we live – simple logic, right (?) – and it is the same simple logic to have a world order also making life sustainable, which the old did not, and then it is about everyone getting your fingers out of your ears and START LISTENING/READING what I tell you is a CONDITION OF LIFE instead of telling me what you believe (!), and Jan was so sure on himself that he told me that even a child can see what Kenneth told me (!), and yes this is how strong the brainwash is, and I asked him to look into the mirror, which he (and mankind) does not like to, and to look at the reversed picture he sees which is about the opposite world, where he is convinced that he is right and I am crazy (!), without being able to see that it is otherwise, that a child can see that he is wrong and I am right because I only tell you simple logic, which you however cannot see, and yes I am sure that these young people will remember this thread – and yes, then the amazing happened, which was that Lasse, my old “formidable opponent” decided to like my original post here, so it looks like he is coming back to the stable and yes as promised/expected to help me getting out of darkness as “the grand old man” still inside of there

The reason why I received John Lennon songs in my bullet point above was because I had seen this post of Torben earlier, and I received the wish of the spirit of my mother to bring this telling about the importance of love without fear, and it all starts with loving yourself and showing the world who you truly are without having fear.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XLgYAHHkPFs

Selvet brought this recipe on how to create light and life inside the orange of the Old World, which is what we are now completing really.

One God, One People

Page 194

July 2012

George Harrison’s “Here comes the sun”, which is what is really coming to me and all of us when we have transferred all energy to our new sun .

In continuation about whether or not all life has been saved, Helena was inspired as the Devil she is to write that “they are putting in the pot for a cosy weekend”, and the pot is “the big black pot”, but right after receiving and reading this, I was given the feeling that the pot is empty, so this is about darkness only being able to get out this way by making Helena show her SYMPATHY FOR THE DEVIL, and yes the title of this song is not very likeable but the music is fantastic, and Rolling Stones are as you know symbolising sexual torments of me, and who other than Helena to bring these forward to me (?), and yes it looks like it will be nice music on this stage during the weekend.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2GQf5VisH78&feature=sha re

Medina is going to the Samsø (music) Festival tomorrow, and Samsø is the island where Helena is on holiday these days, and it made Medina say “peel self scrimps, which you can buy in the fish store at the harbour, are THE BOMB”, and “scrimps” mean “making love”, and THE BOMB is about the sexual/Doomsday weapon, which was about to destroy us.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZRXGsPBUV5g

Selvet was also inspired to bring one of John Lennon’s wise quote of life, which everyone can agree is “simple logic” to follow, but still, if you don’t want to understand, you cannot understand, see (?), and yes I feel a certain relationship to John here.

My old music teacher from Albertslund is a passionate music lover and artist, and here he is playing the guitar on
Page 195

And Helena is truly THE BOMB on Samsø because she could not help writing here that she attended a party meeting “2 long haired (quite dishy) guys”, who “attacked me”, and furthermore they were “ski bums from France”, and “I have had single hours with one of them” because “need to d a little bit of pops”, so what this is saying is that the sexual weapon of WRONG sexual behaviour to the world planted by darkness also includes “one-night stands”, which has NOTHING to do with love, but only lust, and pure lust without love is also what was killing the world (together with all “wrong sexual behaviour” you can think of). And I heard darkness saying “say hello to Ken” when writing this, which

One God, One People

July 2012

is about darkness still wanting to kill and now what I have discovered as life inside new darkness arriving.

One God, One People

Page 196

July 2012

19. Saving the original creator including the secret of life self as the last from inside of darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 18th July: Saving the original creator including the secret of life self as the last from inside of darkness SUMMARY

Dreaming of non-aggressive darkness (not being able to kill), Karen’s feelings to me return much life, which her darkness otherwise had consumed, I am on my way to the New World when meeting darkness, which could set me off the train, which it however does not. I was VERY tired today with little sleep and much work making me on the edge of giving up again, but I kept on working, and after feeling the last couple of days that the pad of one of my right fingers was almost cut out, today I received a STRONG beating inside my left shoulder, and I was told that we have now succeeded saving the original egg yolk out of darkness into safety, which is about saving the original creator including the secret of life self, which the original creator used from inside of darkness to resurrect the soul of Jesus. I was encouraged to write to Karen to awake her loving feelings to me to help save eternal creation of Karen’s and mine New World’s on top of our New World and what I later understood included the rescue of the original creator from darkness, and the process itself of doing this work helped much. I told Karen that the sun (of the Source) will now start to shine making us forget that it has been winter, my deep feelings for her, the sufferings she brought me when living a “loose” life when I knew she was my coming wife, the sufferings I brought her writing on her without her understanding in me, that I “soon” will open my eyes in 2012, which will make her open her eyes too – and the world – and with the light, we will be brought together as “the first couple” of the world. Later in the evening, Karen surprised me when sending me a short, but POSITIVE reply almost “inviting” me to invite her out, but I will wait until I will open the eyes of my new self. The selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes Greenland being used as an organ to play on to produce the same beauty as piano concerts by Mozart, Jesus/Stig still having “the bitch” of darkness of the spirit of my mother as part of me, a word of approx. 6 letter is now “almost visible” on the sky, converting much dark sex into real love and passion, the heart of God is being transferred from one side to the other and Greenland is becoming clean land. We entered the basements of the original creator where every individual is connected to darkness – everyone will be released from darkness/sicknesses/negativity when we say “start”. Short stories of Mads love for the American political system symbolising the Devil’s “plan to kill everybody”, links of my script of yesterday to two of my Scribd documents yet again showed the official world reading me in secrecy, more reactions to me with scared people guessing that I am crackers without knowing, all circumcision will end with the Old World and will NOT become part of our New World, Henrik Dahl believes that I am crazy, a quote of love by Dalai Lama is one of the best I have ever heard and I liked Bill Clinton and Richard Branson congratulating Nelson Mandela on his 94th birthday. This morning I was told about the risk of remaining darkness inside the original creator entering light and switching off “invention of life” itself, which should be “easy” to do, and that is if I should decide to keep on working inside of this darkness, and for a few hours I received the WORST cold-sweat thinking of the risk of terminating all life for an eternity as an option, which was followed by “out of this world” pain to my right angle when I decided to be STRONG saying that I don’t believe in you or alternatively to set up a security system to avoid

2.

19th July: I feared so much that darkness could switch off life that it brought my deepest feelings to turn around the Source!

One God, One People

Page 197

July 2012

this from happening, and when suffering my absolutely worst of all I continued working on my script of today, which at the same time turned around the Old Source self – and after this I was told that it was truly a game to pull out my deepest feelings to do this work, and yes NOT EASY doing this work, but this is what is required to make every little thing the absolutely most perfect as we can do and yes even more than when dreaming!

If I had not received true love of my mother and Karen this week, it would have created “temporary terminations” and our world bleeding, which however would have been recreated in our New World – but we were saved from going through these great sufferings because I could. Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group from late yesterday evening show attacks from MUCH darkness with her quotes from different pictures “look at me, Mom”, “It's O.K. now, Stig, Father helps me", ..but oh, no the Father is sick.., “.. the son is strong and proud - he is going for the good end of his story..”, “..oh, it look like she is drawning - but the son have chosen to hold his head over the water.. (?)”, “something happens, bitch is crying (that's a good start) wife to be is hanging on the son” “and another person - it might be aunt Inge - is breaking out of the mess..” and it ended fine today with a picture showing the true love of a mother holding her son. Short stories of FREEEEEEEEEDOM from darkness coming to the world, a cycling man on Helsingør Station almost being run over by the train entering because of darkness resisting me until the end, in Tour de France, Chris Anker’s hand was torn up bleeding much symbolising my pain and sacrifices of the Universe, and “Christmas weather in July” in Denmark symbolises my/our sufferings. ing up, and she tells the tog that “this is the chicken we were meant to have yesterday”. o I am bringing darkness with me to our New World in form of the dog, but it is no longer aggressive. The small dog is about her darkness seeing others than me, which has made darkness consume “much life”, which is now returning because I have decided not to lose what cannot stand and because Karen has been given feelings about me again as I understand.  I am in the train with Lars G. on our way to Bornholm, the train is full and I have two train clip cards with two and one clip remaining but I have decided not to use them because it is only rarely that conductors come to check tickets, but here the conductor arrives, and I think about hiding from him walking away in the other direction, but I decide to face him, and he asks me to stamp at the next station and also that Østerport Station brings us to Bornholm. o I am here with God on our way to our New World and the conductor is darkness wanting to throw me off the train, but he is “nice” to me here allowing me to stamp my card instead of giving me a fine. Saving the original creator including the secret of life self as the last from inside of darkness So despite of being tired I started working at 06.00 this morning and the first couple of hours I was as tired as when working at the library in Lyngby in 2010 (and before and after), which was truly as difficult/impossible to come through as anything, because the first couple of hours today was as back then where I
July 2012

18 July: Saving the original creator including the secret of life self as the last from inside of darkness
Dreaming of Karen’s feelings to me returning much life, which her darkness otherwise had consumed I went to bed after 23.00 and was woken up at 02.00 with pain in my left foot and told to continue working now without sleep to save the rest, and I remember lying on my back thinking that I better get up, but I never came this far, I was too tired and fell asleep again and at 05.00 I was woken up again and despite of being VERY TIRED, I decided to stand up now – and I am here told that if we don’t do it like this, the blue “tiles” of the New World will attach to me, which will end the game – and I had a couple of dreams.  I have moved together with Karen in her home in Rungsted. I miss the view over the sea when looking out of her complete open window to Rungstedvej, and even though it is not warm, to my surprise I find it alright. I am still nervous about how our sexual relation will turn out. I have slept on the sofa when Karen returns home I tell her that I have dreamt about driving with a train arriving to Helsingør with a shepherd dog I walk with even though it is not mine, and it plays with one other dog and also meet another shepherd, but it is not aggressive. Karen is in the kitchen, and I see how one of her small dogs vomit, and to my surprise it throws up an incredible amount of food including a whole chicken, and I am surprised that so much food could be inside this small dog, and Karen is surprised but starts clean-

th

One God, One People

Page 198

was very close to giving up because of sheer tiredness, and at around 08.00 the worst tiredness had become less but still very much inside of me as a deep feeling, and it made me wonder if I can really go through a new day of work and exercise seems truly and utterly completely impossible to do today but we will see. When almost giving up I was told that it is not surprising if you cannot handle it because you are now dealing with Karen’s feelings to you, which is ”after everyone’s” else, and yes I was truly almost giving up the first couple of hours being TIRED only writing with disgust, and you can read about Karen in the next chapter and the pressure put onto me once again with the risk of losing an eternity of New World’s because of “suffocation” if I don’t send her an email today, and do I have to tell you how potentially frustrating it is not feeling that you have energy to keep on working, and if you do not, it will mean the end of an eternity of New World’s (?), and yes I am truly TIRED of having to carry the world on my shoulder, the responsibility is HEAVY. As part of this I was shown big tanks inside a ship – of darkness – and told “we only wait to come out if you allow us”, and no, I will NEVER do that despite of being on my limit to break down once again, and I do see a pattern that going to my ultimate limit is also what is bringing my ultimate energy, and I do hope that there is both a plan B here and that darkness is not strong enough if it should come to it to destroy these worlds. I felt the green colour and was asked “can we get out of the water now” (?), and my answer was “no, you cannot, we have NOT finished work yet”, which is about the pressure on me/us to open up my/our eyes. I still received short pains to my right angle a few times during the day and I was told that this pain is much lower now than before because I see my mother and because of her positivity and loving thoughts of me. I felt how a leader of a people of other civilizations entered me – like a shadow/spirit entering from the front of me – and I understood from him when he told me the direct truth that his people have been afraid of destructions of the Universe and their home and wanted me to stop, and we know I understand but still I have no idea about the degree of your destructions and if I had I might not have done as I have, but I am sure that in the long run I have done the only right thing to go for 100% of every little thing thinking that physical life and matter can be resurrected – but for what it is worth, please share this message with your people, I don’t know about your degree of sufferings but if I imagine the worst possible – I am told “think about the destruction of Earth and then a little more – I can only say THANK YOU FOR YOUR SACRIFICES/SUFFERINGS and I do look forward to seeing you all in our New World because I have decided that NONE of you were to be terminated, which in the long run for sure is what we will all be more than pleased about. For a few days until yesterday I have felt like one of finger pads on my right hand was “almost” cut out, which was a very unOne God, One People

pleasant feeling, and yes as if in “cut out”, and I was told that this would have happened if darkness had been strong/quick enough, and I would have been made believe that I had lost a vital part of myself but today I was told that this would have been able to recreate later – first to cut it out in small pieces, transfer it as “light” and to recreate it as my new self. I was told that it is first now that we see the “foreign body” creating the first life, which really is “nothing”, and that we understand how life was made, and yes this is what I am told here and I wonder how we could resurrect Jesus form out of nothing without this knowledge, which I understood we received in 2011. I received GIANT throbbing feelings to my left should today, and I do mean GIANT as if someone was hitting me inside of the arm and a tennis ball was moving back and forward and it was disturbing to say the least when it happened. Later in the day, I cycled approx. 15 kilometres because this is “one in a lifetime” and only therefore (because of how I feel), and I was shown the fountain of the deepest inside of me full of water symbolising great suffering and I was told you have almost made it yourself through your own sufferings without sending the email to Karen yet, and later after sending the email to Karen, see next chapter, I first received repetitions of content of the email, which is also a normal reflection coming to me – and my scripts after publishing them – because of reflections of people reading, and I understood that this was Karen reading, and then I was told that it was the original pad – the egg yolk self – of creation, which was beating in my left shoulder, and that this was the origin itself we herewith secured. Not long after I was shown and felt the last part of the spirit of my father in the angle of my right foot with almost everything of him outside, and he asked “eeehhh, what do you want me to do”, and the message was that he is now ready to leave darkness for good, and yes because the original pad has been removed and secured from darkness, and I told him that we will wait until I am done with the last part of my work and until light agrees too because who knows if a new task should occur without my knowledge? And I was told that it was the origin of creation itself that we have secured from darkness and without this, we would never have known about how life was originally created, and I have had a strong déjà vue about this a long time ago that it would be a risk for us to lose this information and part of my original self – to lose the original creator (!), and yes Stig, it was the original creator inside of darkness who resurrected Jesus, and that is the answer to the question, and first now he is out of there, and afterwards I was told that now no life can be lost over our right shoulder, which I understood as “terminations”. And I was told that it is first now that he – the part of the spirit of my father – knows about how we saved him, and he said “it is not a crazy book” . And later he told me that “you cannot imagine just how much I have also looked forward to this day”.
July 2012

Page 199

I still received negativity simply wanting me to be negative etc., but not very strongly, but CONSTANTLY, which is still VERY annoying to have running in your back head having to be careful not to be taken by darkness. I received the very strong feeling of the New World almost waking me up and they said “100% pure” meaning that this is what it will become without the tinniest bit of darkness and yes this is what you will become, no darkness at all, everything will be light. I felt my mother and I was asked “where have you been digging, Stig”, and yes as if there is yet another deeper level to search (?), and we know if there is, we will open it, so let us invite everything and everyone to attend and yes we know we will continue until December if we can and needed and more to get – but this was given as a note where I had not understood that we had saved the original creator, and I wonder if there is an even deeper level than the original creator (?), and we know there could be if this is a part of him too, so who knows? I used MUCH time to write to Karen, and cycled as mentioned at the end of the afternoon, and at 20.00 after dinner I continued working even though I by now was so exhausted from recent work load that it was literally hanging me out of the throat, and I promised myself to finish the script of today, so I would get a fresh start and yes tomorrow, and I do believe that it is still good to stay awake, so this I will try to do once again – this is truly AWFUL when I come to the worst hours – and I don’t believe that I will write to Georgie either today, and yes it should really not be that difficult, but today I decided to write to Karen understanding that this was important, and it might also be important in relation to Georgie, maybe another hidden treasure she can help opening (?), and work conditions are NOT easy these days, but for now, I am pushing this task forward together with the edit of my website, and yes I will make it one of these days and that is the best I can tell you. I was told that we thought that it was possible to make darkness become the creator of our New World against its will by being stronger than it, which it was. During my road, I almost received no words from my spiritual friends about the seriousness of my sufferings, we just continued working objectively almost with no words on just how much I suffered. I was shown what looked like both a roundabout and a cake form in Tivoli and all over it was deep blue grapes. I was surprised when receiving much stronger darkness this evening when I was working including pain to and especially marks of pain to my right angle, which is almost as bad – is there more content inside of there, or is it “phantom pain” (?), but very noticeable is what it is. And I understood that the reason of this is because of Karen’s reactions to my email, so she did not became very happy indeed (?), and maybe she was even about to “lose it”, which is the strong feelings and pain she is
One God, One People

sending me almost making me lose it and yes at 22.10 trying to finish the script of today with difficulties, and I wonder if she still believes I am crazy or is starting to believe in me. I was told that “now it is about having the debit card on place”, because we have now started transferring all of the “bloody red energy of darkness”, which I understand is released with the release of the original creator and the deep feelings, which Karen sends me. “We just received money here”, and I was told that this is also not an easy task to do – to release energy – and also that this is what will continue doing when meeting my mother on Friday, and yes I thought energy was stored as life, so when releasing life, aren’t you releasing energy (?) or are they separated (?), and we will see what happens from here. We entered the basements of the original creator where every individual is connected to darkness I received a deja vue knowing about my mother’s husband John and his sickness and saving him at the end, and yes I have received some more of his coughs lately, and the other day my mother said that his coughing at night stopped, therefore. I was told that we did not get down into the deepest of the “wrong hole”, which would have created an explosion straight away. I was shown and told that there are storage rooms underground including big piles of sombreros, which I understood is energy to be released, so we better be GOING UNDERGROUND, and we are here at the absolute top of the Jam with the song, which had the biggest impact on me when it was released as I am sure was also the case with Jack, right Jack? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AE1ct5yEuVY I heard “France” and then “we don’t like to be trapped down in this basement too”, and as I understand it, these are hats for every single individual of the world to where negative energy is attached, and yes the idea is to release all people from negativity and sickness, right, as I am told here with a BIG smile, and also that if we open a bow to the rope here, it should open up everything because it is connected to ONE, and when the one is no longer there, and yes yes yes “there is nothing you can do” as I am told with a strong voice, and this is what sounds like the echo of previous darkness inside of here, and yes when the day will come, Stig, we will lift this and tell what will come next and so on, but “we have good time before we are finished” and this is how it is here. I was told that when the original creator was caught by darkness, he pulled down the spirit of my mother with the entire world and from here he has ever since tormented all life against his wish and yes created “negative life” of all people with the purpose to destruct.

Page 200

July 2012

And I received the feedback that no one comes here but it is unusually well organised, and it is here where the negative destiny of all people are determined, and I was told that he had not discovered who you were or which one of you and “the other parts of you” was “the one”, and we can here see the soul journey you have been through from the negative side, which we have not been able to see from our side, and I understood that it has truly not been easy for the last light/positive side of me to plan this journey not knowing about what darkness would do, but giving it our best guess and yes you bet! So this is how light and darkness controlled each side of each person and how this battle was fought inside every individual. I wrote to Karen about my love to her and our destiny, which was the tool required to save the original creator I woke up with a familiar song including the word “nothing” played to me over again, and I was told that flowers are waiting on you, just do the final details including the save of New World’s showing, and I was told that because of Sanna, Karen is also selfish and at the same time both insensitive and sensitive, and I was told “who knows what she feels right now” (in relation to me). I was told that you live in a patchwork quilt (my life is being united from this patchwork “everywhere”), and Karen was almost running away and I was encouraged to send her an email too to strengthen her feelings of me – “just write that you think of her and love her”, and eeehhhh right (!) and I felt darkness on the way to become Regnar Worm from the TV Christmas Calendar Canal Wild Card just because of this, and yes when I was encouraged to do this feeling as bad as I did this morning, I was NOT very motivated to write to say the least, and yes I still also have the email to Georgie and some check/possible edits to do on my website, and when feeling NO ENERGY, it is NOT the best way to start a day, but you know I have tried that before and now it is 08.40 and tiredness is still becoming less, and yes the weather is not too warm or too cold promising good for cycle exercise later (!) – I hope – and I know from the weather forecast that summer will return to Denmark on Sunday after what has been a VERY POOR summer, most of it, as EVERYONE here says, and yes it is connected with the sufferings given to me, but “here comes the sun” and “soon” that is and I “just” have to do my work, and when I do that the best I can, things normally work out as it will also do here, and yes the pressure of losing an eternity of New World’s is NOT nice, I promise you (!), and the first information I received included that Earth will cry if you don’t do this because otherwise it will lose a dear cousin, which you have build up with yes Karen because of your minds following the same path, but now she has run away with “him” once again (Kim as her old “lover-boy” and tormentor) and yes, writing her is to bring her back. I was given the feeling of Joshua Ledet from American Idol, Karen and “nothing”, and it did not come strongly to me, but I do believe that the lyrics of “nothing” comes from Joshua’s version of “When a man loves a woman” when he sings “can't keep his mind on NOTHING else”, but I am not completely sure, and this feels like a hidden treasure, can we open it (?), and yes it
One God, One People

requires Karen’s positive feelings for you to do, otherwise these worlds will receive the flood when you pull out of darkness, and we don’t want that of course, and I was told that right now it feels like one new house after the other being torn down because of her “love”/seeing Kim and not you – so this is to avoid these worlds from suffocation. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qfa3D3mjCuM&hd=1 And this song was followed by the song “hjertet ser” (“the heart sees”) by Karen Busck & Erann DD including the lyrics “Mon han bli'r min nu" (“I wonder if he will be mine now”), which may be what she is thinking about me? And I was told that this is what Jette decision to offer her help to Fanny is about, to help us bring these New World’s of Karen and I on right keel too, and this is the darkness, which made Jette in an email to me yesterday tell me “be prepared my friend..”, and this morning I decided to believe that darkness cannot kill anything and that there hopefully is a Plan B, if I should fail, and yes I don’t want to be afraid. And I was told about Karen that in reality she does not fear you as much as she fears Kim. I was told that everything inside of my right foot looks fine and also that nobody can see how it is possible to make “eternal creation” but this is what we do and this is what we are also pulling with us from my right side, which this is about, and I am shown my monitor gradually showing a stronger and stronger yellow/green nuance, and I understand that you simply turn the handle and imagine that there is no stop to it, which will keep making this colour, and our future life, more and more concentrated, and yes this is the principles of these New World’s, but only if I do my best also today – instead of relaxing, which is the STRONGEST feeling I am given, and yes my dear LTO friends, when you DO NOTHING than being lazy, these are the feelings you bring me, which are pretty difficult to break, but you do understand this, don’t you? My subscription to Spotify has run out, and when listening to the radio via my computer this morning, it continued to play and not play in intervals of a few seconds or less, and I was told that this is because of “lack of love” of Karen to me – so she is having mixed emotions of me - and my computer started to deliberately (!) and visibly (!) work VERY slowly – I am shown in visions/feelings how my spiritual friends “work” on it or let me say slow it down and then suddenly it opens for me to see that it is let go and this happens over and over again – and it was so slowly that it was IMPOSSIBLE to get work done, so I had to close down and start programmes again, which helped but only for a short time, and the symbol was of course that without these loving feelings of Karen to me, it is impossible to get the last part with us, which is Karen’s and my eternal creation of New World’s on top of the existing New World, and I was told that this is what “suffocation” is about, we cannot continue live without Karen’s love. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=loNey3n6uuE
July 2012

Page 201

I received approx. five short heart attacks and told that this is simply because of your mother, who does not want you to come home, which is to become my true self. When I was working on my email to Karen doing my best, I was told that this is how to open up to secrets of life, which is only included inside of you, and I wonder if we can only do this today, or also in the future, but nevertheless we might as well do today what we CAN do today – and now when editing this, I understand that “secrets of life” is the original creator, and it is with the know-how of the secret of life that we will generate eternal creation, so my work sending this email to Karen today was really to save the original creator and yes together with endless creation. I decided to take EXTRA good time doing this work, and this became 2 or 3 times as long as this, because the specific word document I worked on including the email for Karen decided to be the slowest of all documents I have EVER worked on, which required the patience of an angle, which I did not have – truly challenging me to my limit – but I decided to wait and to postpone all other plans saying that it will take the time it takes. And I was told that we were hoping when you were a child that you would do exactly this, which is to take your time doing your best work despite of darkness making it impossible to do, and yes without rushing but simply doing your best, and I received a deja vue knowing that the Universe is sacrificing and in great pain when this is done, which has been with me for a long time – and it was first later that the leader of people of other civilizations as mentioned in the chapter above entered me. I was told that Karen was “running away” with Kim, her old loverboy, again (which may be true or false!), and that it was required for me to send her a nice email to wake up her positive feelings to me to save the eternal creation of New World’s as the creation of Karen and I on top of our New World, otherwise these would become “nothing”. When doing this work I also still received some pain to my behind, which was some more darkness to be squeezed out, and also pain to the inner of my right long finger “bringing out more from the Old World”. I was told “don’t you believe we can take off the dark coat and remove the sunglasses with this email” (?), and I was told “yes because he did his best”, even though I could have done even better and you do know that “the best” is graduated in different levels, right? Before receiving the conformation of having saved the original creator, I was asked “we are not going to become Hell are we” (?), and I was told that this is how I would do it as Plan B, to slice “non-aggressive darkness”, which light will see as light and as my new self to convert it to light, and I understood that this is what the song with Preben Uglebjerg was about (“gain on the swings what we lose on the roundabouts”), so we were pretty much in control one way or another, but when we can do it this
One God, One People

way using darkness as fuel, this is what we did, and yes it required the worst feelings given to me to bring the most fuel for you/us on the other or soon same side. I was told that just the process of writing this email opens up much for the inner self of you which we need to bring this and that out, and yes to make it as clean as possible before we connect the big line to “eternal creation”, and yes it was obviously not connected when I was told that it was some time ago, and yes you never really know. When I was finalising the email after the third edit, darkness came very clearly forward to me at my right side saying something like “don’t you want to leave with me”, and I could only say “no, everything will become light” and yes we have to show/ask you, because this is what he wanted even as deep inside as here, and yes he was not crazy after all is the feeling we hope Karen will get from the email helping to open up for this work. It took me until 15.45 to write this email (after having used some time in the morning on the script) – maybe 2-3 times longer than necessary because of the EXTREME SLOW computer – and yes I was happy with what I wrote, and simply because this is the truth, and with this, I hope for the best in relation to “the opening of Karen”. When sending my email to Karen at 17.30 I was told that there is now a lock on this side too (the right), no one can get out this way, which was to leave life for good through the backdoor of darkness. Below is the email I sent, and maybe you will translate this too, and yes in short words it is about the sun will now start to shine making us forget that it has been winter, my deep feelings for Karen, the sufferings she brought to me living a “loose” life when I knew she was my coming wife, the sufferings I brought her writing on her without she understanding me, that I will open my eyes in 2012 “soon”, which will make her open her eyes too – and the world – and with the light, we will be brought together as “the first couple” of the world, and yes “more than this” really including some pictures from Jette’s Facebook group and my memo for the psychiatrist to tell Karen that I am NOT crazy. This is the design of the email I sent, and you can read the email in full as I sent it here.

Page 202

July 2012

Jeg har siden 2006 vidst formålet med min åbning til ”den anden side”, og det har bragt uendelige lidelser ikke at blive forstået af skeptiske og viljedøve familie-medlemmer og venner – før nu, se billederne fra Google Earth nedenfor (!) – og ikke at være sammen med den kvinde, som jeg har vidst er min udkårne i livet, ligesom at jeg er hendes, og dette selvom, at jeg er bevidst om det fysiske, som holdt os adskilt for år tilbage. Når jeg her i 2012 åbner øjnene af mit nye indre selv, Karen, så vil det også åbne dine, og så vil du forstå de sande lidelser, som jeg har gennemgået for at nå frem til dette punkt, og også, at du og jeg er født med et fællesskab og en samhørighed som ingen andre, og dette vil få os begge til at forstå mørkets intervention for at holde os adskilt – via ”seksuelle uoverensstemmelser” – og når mørket er fjernet fra vores indre, som er dét, der i 2012 kommer til alle med den endelige åbning af mit indre jeg, så vil vi se hinanden i det lys, som vi er skabt, som vil åbne vores hjerter fuldt ud i forhold til hinanden. Dette er, hvad jeg har følt, Karen, siden 2003, som også er, hvad du har følt, men som du i modsætning til jeg valgte at undertrykke på grund af en forkert tro på, at det er sex, som fører til kærlighed og ikke omvendt, som er dét, der er sandheden, for det er menneskelig kærlighed og omsorg, som også naturligt fører til en god seksuel relation, og som altså er dét, som vi begge indeholder som ”fødselsgave” i forhold til hinanden, men for at realisere dette i vores ”gamle liv” ville det forudsætte, at vi skar igennem ”forkerte følelser” om sex, og om hvordan vores ”drømme-partner” fysisk skulle se ud, som jeg var villig til at gøre i forhold til dig – for du er fysisk ikke min drømme-kvinde, som jeg fysisk ikke er din drømme-mand - men som du ikke var villig til i forhold til mig på grund af utålmodighed og også stærke følelser af ”ulyst” til mig, som jeg altså også havde i forhold til dig, men ikke desto mindre på grund af den indre følelse…! Hvis du forsøger at glemme alt omkring mine skriverier og spirituelle oplevelser – hvor jeg altså har modtaget både spirituelt mørke/bedrag og lys/sandhed (som en refleksion af mørke og lys blandt mine omgivelser på grund af deres handlinger i forhold til mig!) uden altid at vide, hvad der var hvad – og blot husker tilbage på den mand, som du oprindeligt mødte og talte med, som lyttede til dig (om hvordan du havde det i forhold til Kim og din mor m.v.), som du grinede med, drak god vin sammen med og gik i det Kongelige Teater med, så er dette nøjagtig den samme mand, som stadig står tilbage og blot spørger, hvornår det går det op for dig, Karen, at jeg ikke er gal, men blot forsøger at fortælle en vigtig historie til verden, og sandheden omkring mig selv – og altså også om dig, min familie m.fl. – som jeg hverken kan gøre til eller fra. Det er min skæbne på samme måde, som det er jeres! Jeg er født med opgaven at hjælpe alle mennesker og udvikle mig til ”noget meget større” i løbet af mit liv, og udviklingen sker via lidelser, som man gennemgår, og jo højere, man er placeret i hierarkiet, desto større lidelser er man nødsaget til at gennemgå for at komme i kontakt med sit dybe, indre selv, og det får mig til at sige, at jeg ved, at jeg har forårsaget dig lidelser på grund af mine skriverier, men det er udelukkende baseret på din egen tro om, at jeg var gal og måske ude på at skade dig
July 2012

And here is the text of the email: Kære Karen, Jeg blev i morges inspireret til at skrive denne mail til dig, som udelukkende har som formål at sprede glæde og positive tanker, for det er nu engang dét, som jeg står for, og dét, som jeg ønsker at bringe dig, og også håber, at modtage fra dig. Det har indtil nu været en lang sommer med tunge skyer og megen regn, men ”here comes the sun” siger de i vejrudsigten om den kommende tid, og så må det jo være rigtigt, og det er mit håb, at denne sol vil skinne på dig og varme dit liv, som jeg ønsker, at den må gøre på alle. Tanken og følelsen om dig kom her til morgen og dette sammen med smuk musik, se senere, og når jeg i dag ser på min udsigt ud over store, flotte, grønne træer og Øresunds vand over til den svenske kyst, så er det ligeså smukt, som det er hver morgen, når jeg slår øjnene op, men det er som om, at der mangler noget, og ja, det er alle de mørke skyer, som stadig hænger der, som får det til at se mørkt og kedeligt ud, og jeg tænker mig derfor frem til den dag, hvor solen VIRKELIG kommer, og skinner og varmer alt op – også vores indvendige jeg – som vil give vandet den smukkeste dyb blå farve, og en naturlig lyst til at gå ud i det dejlige vejr og glemme, at det har været vinter, og blot at være; som er at være glad og lykkelig, og dette sammen med den person, som man holder mest af i livet - værs'go . Og her kommer jeg igen tilbage til vores første møde i 2003, hvor jeg straks mærkede en fysisk fornemmelse i mig, da mine knæ blev bløde og det fysisk sitrede i min mave, og jeg tænkte, ”hvad er dog dette for noget” (?), en følelse, jeg aldrig før eller siden har oplevet, og ja, Karen, det var følelsen om dig og mig, som for første gang stod tæt overfor hinanden i dette fysiske liv, som blev givet mig, og dette med en ”uendelig stærk” kraft, som jeg nu her, mens dette skrives, bliver givet aktivt igen, for du og jeg er det, man kan kalde for ”det første par” på samme måde som Barack og Michelle Obama er (!), men i modsætning til parret Obama har vi ikke været i stand til at forløse vores ”indre dæmoner”, som er det eneste, som holder os tilbage.

One God, One People

Page 203

(?), som jeg ikke er og aldrig har været, og hvis du nu forestiller dig ”hvad nu, hvis Stig blot fortæller sandheden”, så vil du måske forsøge at forstå sandheden, som er, at lidelserne via mine skriverier har medvirket til at udvikle dit indre selv (!), og at dit ”letlevende” liv har medført så dyb sorg i min sjæl – velvidende hvem du og jeg er – at det har åbnet op for det dybeste af selve livets hemmelighed i mit indre selv (!), og det er dette, som jeg nu står ”meget tæt” overfor at åbne, Karen, som også betyder fjernelsen af alt verdens mørke, sygdomme og negative tanker m.v., når det inderste lys af livet selv starter med at skinne – dette er solen, jeg talte om i indledningen - og inde i dette lys står du og jeg som resultat af skabelsen af vores Ny Verden, som vil fjerne alle verdens lidelser og bringe alle et evigt liv med uendelig lykke (!), som du kan læse mere om på min hjemmeside. Da jeg vågnede i morges med følelsen af dig var det til Percy Sledge’s smukke sang ”when a man loves a woman”, og jeg er blevet givet tusindvis af sange spirituelt, som aktivt spilles for mit indre øre, men denne sang er speciel, for den indeholder budskabet om du og jeg i vores ”gamle liv”, som vi nu er tæt på at forlade for at blive vores nye selv, som er ”When a man loves a woman, Down deep in his soul, She can bring him such misery, If she plays him for a fool, He's the last one to know, Lovin' eyes can't ever see”, og dette er sandheden, som du ikke kunne forstå, når du ikke havde tid eller lyst til at læse og forstå mig. Så bragte din misforståelse om mit mentale velbefindende, din forkerte omtale af mig til andre og dit eget udsvævende liv mig sangens omtalte ”such misery” – som ikke blot var ”sjæle-sorg” men meget direkte lidelser overført af mørke på grund af dine (og andres) manglende tro på og forkerte handlinger i forhold til mig, som bedst kan sammenlignes med ”den værste tortur et menneske nogensinde har gennemgået”, hvor jeg var har været mere død end levende siden 2006, som du kan læse om i ”my sufferings” - og sandheden er, at den følelse, jeg har om dig – lyset inde i mig – også er inde i dig, for det er det selvsamme ”smukkeste lys”, som brænder i dig, Karen, og det er dette lys, som gør, at jeg når ind til dit hjerte, som ingen andre, som jeg skrev jeg til dig for år siden, for det var den følelse, jeg fik, og også, at jeg IKKE ønskede at spille det ”macho-skuespil”, som du ønskede for overhovedet at overveje mig som partner. Jeg vidste, at der måtte være en anden vej, og den vej hedder ”sande følelser” og ”ægte, menneskelig kærlighed”, og det er med den stemme, at jeg taler til dig. Du valgte en forkert vej, da du fravalgte mig, Karen, men det var alligevel den rigtige for uden de lidelser, som du og jeg har gennemgået som resultat af dette valg, ville vi ikke være blevet udviklet til vores nye, sande jeg, som er ”lige under overfladen” og nu blot venter på at komme ud – og du kan glæde dig meget, for det gør ikke ondt, men KUN godt. Du vil komme til at føle en uendelig lykke stråle igennem din krop med totalt fravær af alle negative tanker og spekulationer – og ja også en verden uden afhængighed af både øl og cigaretter m.v. (jeg stoppede selv med at ryge fuldstændigt i 2009), men med ”meget andet godt” i stedet, som du kan læse om på min hjemmeside (udvidet dimension/bevidsthed m.v.). Du kan her høre den nævnte, udødelige sang ”when a man loves a woman” i udgaven med den ikke mindre end ENESTÅENDE sanger, Joshua Ledet, fra dette års udgave af American Idol –
One God, One People

som både min mor og jeg er fuldstændig vilde med - og hvis du tillader dig at åbne op, Karen, så vil denne sang ramme dine følelser på samme måde, som du ramte mine, da jeg tillod at åbne op for dig i 2003/04.

”When a man loves a woman, Down deep in his soul, She can bring him such misery, If she plays him for a fool, He's the last one to know, Lovin' eyes can't ever see” http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HQ4pNlvt0m8 Vi er stadig hinandens ”guardian angel’s”, husker du (?), og når man har givet hinanden sådan et løfte, så står man ved det, og det er derfor, at jeg aldrig har efterladt dig, men ventet tålmodigt på, at du skulle vende ”hjem”, og Karen, dit hjem er hos mig. Jeg er din fremtid, og du er min, og sammen er vi intet mindre end verdens fremtid, som nok virker overvældende på dig nu, men det er intet mindre end dét, som du vil vågne op til, og som jeg nu har forberedt dig på. Jeg plejer at skrive ”take care” til dig i afslutningen af mine breve/beskeder, men når man siger det på dansk – ”pas godt på dig selv” – så kommer det endnu tættere på dét, som jeg virkelig mener med udtrykket, som er, at jeg håber det bedste for dig i den bredeste forstand, og dette er en følelse, som kommer direkte fra mit hjerte. Tror du, at du kan åbne op for dette, Karen, for dit eget hjerte og se sandheden om dit eget bedrag – et liv i jagt på ”forkert kærlighed” – i øjnene? Jeg håber også, at det går godt med Caroline (?) – jeg tænker stadig på hende som en lille pige for 8-9 år siden, lidt forsagt, men altid venlig og imødekommende, og jeg håber, at hun nu er vokset op til en smuk, svane (?) – og også med dine forældre? Jeg beder dig give mine varmeste hilsener til alle. Pas godt på dig/jer selv . Mange kærlige hilsener fra Stig

PS: Jeg bringer nedenfor fire billeder fra denne Facebookgruppe, som, Jette, som ved, hvem jeg er, har oprettet, og som viser billeder fra ”Google Earth” med Gud/Treenigheden som en tydelig trekant på himlen, mine manuskripter som punktformede skyer på himlen (!) og mit navn med så store bogstaver, at det fylder mere end halvdelen af jordkloden!!! Der er hundredvis af disse billeder, som er givet til menneskeheden som (eksempler på mange forskellige) tegn på min meget snarlige ankomst,
July 2012

Page 204

Karen, som gør, at det ikke bør være svært for nogen at forstå, hvem jer er, NÅR JEG ”SNART” (i 2012!) VIL ÅBNE ØJNENE AF MIT NYE SELV og måske du også vil begynde at ”se” dette allerede nu? PPS: Baggrundsbilledet i denne mail er en solopgang fra en svensk sø, som for mig er det smukkeste, der findes, og som jeg forbinder med ”lykke og glæde”, derfor . Links: Min hjemmeside: http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com Mit notat fra Juni 2012, som forklarer en psykiater, at mine oplevelser er ”spirituelle oplevelser” og IKKE ”hallucinationer”/skizofreni, som ”læger” ellers tror på grund af deres egen forkerte, traditionelle viden og manglende tro/viden om spiritualitet. http://www.scribd.com/doc/97171477/Memo-forpsychiatrist-Alex-K%C3%B8rner-Psychiatric-Centre-NorthZealand-June-2012 (And I also included four of Jette’s Google Earth pictures). At 23.35 – after having received a constant stream of words – suddenly for 10 minutes there was a complete dark silence where nothing was said, and then I received a reply from Karen, and as usual, I am VERY nervous about her temper and replies to my emails, so before I looked at it I decided to continue doing the last parts of my script of today, and by 23.45 I was done, and now it was the moment of truth once again, and yes would Karen this time try to understand me, or show me her famous temper or simply rejection once again while shaking her head of me in disbelief, and yes let us see what she says, and no, she did not, and I am receiving physical shaking all over my body now together with the feeling of light, and yes is she sending me both light and darkness, or is it simply an opening coming from Karen when writing these few lines Hej Stig.... Næsten uoverkommeligt at læse når du skriver en hel roman! Men nåede at spotte at du er holdt op med at ryge. Det er jeg seriøst glad for for dig, det er næsten vigtigere end alt andet. Jeg er også helt ude af det sidste årstid. Kh Karen ”Hi Stig, Almost impossible to read when you write a full novel. But I did spot that you have stopped smoking, which I am seriously glad about for you, which is almost more important than anything else. I am also completely out of it the last year or so. Dear regards Karen And yes “dear regards” (!) and no temper, no negativity, but an opening, and yes it seems that we did the impossible, which was to unite all three of us, my mother, Karen and I and yes to get the original creator out of here so I now can start cleaning up this place and yes please be my guest, and this may be what Karen expects as the next, for me to invite her out, but no, I will
One God, One People

not follow up on this now, this will have to be it until I will open up the eyes of my new self or anything else, which may come – and yes, she was not negative, she was positive, did you see that ….? And I kept shaking and I was told “you did not get up the sword (of King Arthur) yourself, this would have been impossible, but when sharing all of your potential love and energy, together we were stronger than the strongest force ever”, which we at one stage thought that we will never bring out alive, but we did, and we thank you, and yes his Majesty is not born yet, and yes yes yes, Karen knows and nicth weider ….. Before ending work at 00.05 this evening – TIRED (!) – I was also given a déjà vue that this exact email to Karen and that I will share it with the world. And when I read my own email to Karen again – I like to read what I do again, and yes there were some minor errors I did not like – I received shaking feelings in the parts where I speak about myself and who we are, which will have to be what is bringing her incredible feelings coming back to me this way. Google Earth pictures showing that much sex is converted into real love and passion The selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes Greenland being used as an organ to play on to produce the same beauty as piano concerts by Mozart, Jesus/Stig still having “the bitch” of darkness of the spirit of my mother as part of me, a word of approx. 6 letter is now “almost visible” on the sky, converting much dark sex into real love and passion, the heart of God is being transferred from one side to the other and Greenland is becoming clean land.

Page 205

July 2012

One God, One People

Page 206

July 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories:

But when you look at the statistical information from Scribd, whereto the links lead, and from the green line you can see a sudden increase in the number of reads here to my first link from 0 the 16th July (after having had between 0 to 5 visits per day since 24th June with most days being 0 to 1!) to 43 the 17th July, and isn’t it amazing to see an increase with approx. 40 from one day to the next even though there “officially” have only been 6 visits to my script of yesterday, which is what led people to Scribd (?), and yes my ladies and gentlemen, this is how it works, when the “official world” keeps clicking my links believing that you are “protected” from electronic revelation, but here you see that they are still with me, and yes “my WIMPS/friends” out there not daring to stand forward, you know who you are (!), and soon the world will too, but this wasn’t enough for you to break the silence?

Mads brought this “easier politically incorrect advice”, which to me simply said that a man “loving” the old political system, structure and “power game” as Mads loves the American system, is the same as “to kill everybody”, so yes it was “easily politically incorrect” and that is to create such a system as the Old World did, and you “could not” change it???

And when pointing on the other link, which the green line now shows below, the number of readers increased from 4 the 16th July (also with 0 to 5 per day visiting since 24th June!) to the 17th July (!), and yes there were still officially only 6 visits to my script of the 17th July, where these “secret” persons clicked my links (!), and yes amazing, right!

In my script of yesterday I included two links to the declation of the psychiatrist Alex Kørner and my memo to him, and this once again showed the official world reading me in secret from their “secret system”, and yes how was it again (?), and yes let us take it once again for new readers. From this statistical information from my WordPress site, you can see that my script of yesterday “officially” received 6 visits only.

One God, One People

Page 207

July 2012

And let me also here bring a discrepancy to the number of visitors to the psychiatrist declaration, which has showed since the first day I uploaded it and this is the ONLY document I have seen including this discrepancy, because from the counter in the pictures above including the 17th July, the number of visitors to this document is 398, but when I look at the “my documents” page giving me an overview of all my documents, this counter – which is on-line including visits until approx. 07.00 this morning – the number of visitors to this document is only 238, and the other link, my memo, is actually visited a little bit more than the psychiatrist declaration, and yes thought you like to know also feeling Jack here .

This link is to a journalist having received circumcision and he says in short “it is pure torture” and “an interference of the Jewish man’s sexual life”, and let me also short tell you that I do NOT like circumcision, which has NOTHING to do with God but everything to do with the Devil, so this will NOT become a part of our New World, and I do wish that people of the Old World having received such an “interference”, will recover fully as part of our New World.

There were more comments to me on Johanne’s wall with “wise-Jan” telling me that there are also people claiming that the world is flat, but still he claims that it is round (!), and yes you do see how “completely impossible” it is for people to understand me because of preconceived opinions and stubborn/lazy/will deaf attitude (?), and Mads was no better when he was “shocked” as so many others to find that “the man believes he is Jesus! Believe he has solved the problems he points in a ecstasy of LSD, this is completely crackers”, and yes I saw Mads visiting my site, and it took him approx. a handful of minutes skimming a few of my sites, and the he made up this story, which you know is “completely crackers”, but if he can see it (?), and no, he cannot because he does not want to and this is the problem with him as with almost everyone else, and in short I asked people to forget my name and focus on the content and they received some of my usual arguments about their wrongdoings not reading and understanding.

Jyllands-Posten asked directly about the opinion of people to circumcision, and yes when asked, I will of course answer – as Obama would have done too if you had asked him about him and I (!) – and so I wrote that circumcision is NOT the wish of God, but the Devil.

One God, One People

Page 208

July 2012

Henrik wrote ”shut up about those cows” (!) with cows symbolising my original self as Buddha/God, and Jens spoke of cows in the country as “black-multicoloured satan’s” wathing you while being behind a slow riding monster-tractor (!), and yes Jeppe said that “now it is mad (wrong) again”, which simply was to say that Henrik is not one of my fans, but believing that I am crazy.

I was also happy to see this one from Richard Branson, and I gave him more or less the same reply as I also gave Bill Clinton (not included here).

This is one of the best quotes I have ever heard ♥♥♥.

I liked this posting by Bill Clinton and also his visit today to Nelson Mandela’s 94th birthday, and if there is one man more than any man I have wished to survive to see the day of the great awakening, it is Nelson Mandela, so I am glad to see that he is still going strong.

I was happy for Jette to bring me Johnny Cash’s version of ”Personal Jesus” and I was told that “Cash” here is in the meaning of “energy”, which is released together with the release of the original creator from darkness, and I shared the original version of the song by Depeche Mode looking forward to the world singing together “reach out and touch faith”.

One God, One People

Page 209

July 2012

darkness, which I understood yesterday was “easy” because of the good organisation.  I am at Danske Bank, Freeport, after closing hours. I have searched deep inside my own work place, and dug out a briefcase for paper and a glossy magazine from 1994, and after doing this myself, I encourage my colleague Henning W. to dig at his workplace, and he also finds the briefcase I have left there for him to find and the magazine, which makes him happy. I am in London where people have not kept their agreement, and something about the owner of an apartment allowing the tenant to show the apartment for others. I meet Henning W. on the street, and we have not seen each other for three years, and when he understands that people we have had meetings with have not put forward “secret information” as agreed, he calls them instantly and agree with them to come for a meeting at the store where he works temporality. o We are inside the Old World of energy – transferred to our New World - after it has closed (!), and the briefcase for paper seems to be the “hidden treasure”, and the magazine may be “distraction”. London is our New World, and the people not having kept their agreement are media, who “could not” reveal more secrets of the Old World despite of what they “promised” to do, and I understand that this has also been a factor of my journey making darkness even more difficult to go through. I feared so much that darkness could switch off life that it brought my deepest feelings to turn around the Source!

The clairvoyant Erlinng Chriistensen, who became my Facebook friend the other day, has already decided to leave me again not understanding from where he receives spiritual communication.
th

I received only a well known part of a song by Siouxsie & the Banshees – “uhhh, uuhh” and nothing else – and I understood that this is another more “hidden treasure” to be found. From the morning I heard the original creator saying “my office still stands as when I first moved in, it has not burned down”, and yes it is like the small village of Gauls in Asterix, who were able to resist the giant Roman empire because they had the “magic potion” with the Gauls symbolising light and the Romans the overwhelming darkness of our world, which had to be conquered, and yes it was totally impossible no matter what for darkness to “eliminate” this village, which is what I will decide to believe in despite of the information also given to me, see later in this chapter. I heard how the original creator was told about our theory of influencing my family/friends etc., who proportionally represents the attitude of the world, to understand whom I am, and with the faith we could achieve, to spread this out to the entire world retrieving darkness before it understood what happened, which succeeded. I also heard speech about he (me) put his life at stake. And I was told that the risk of working inside of this darkness of the original creator is that the invention of creation as we now understand can easily been switched off by darkness if it is allowed, and I was given the question really if I would continue doing this work understanding the risk of everything as easy as
July 2012

19 July: I feared so much that darkness could switch off life that it brought my deepest feelings to turn around the Source!
Dreaming of finding “the only thing of value” at the library (the original creator) After finishing my script of yesterday – not publishing it because of tiredness – I tried to stay up but at 02.00 I was completely down and tried to get “a few hours” on the sofa, and this meant that I slept, however not very good, until 08.00, where I woke up with the message that “we are proud of you” – and I had a few dreams.  I am at the library searching, and when I find a book not looking like anything, a radio behind me says “this is the only thing of value here”, and I received that there are deeper levels of this. o This is the discovery of the original creator and origin of life at the library, and the deeper levels will have to go through all of the basement/rooms inside of here with the purpose to release every single individual from

One God, One People

Page 210

that becoming terminated forever and ever, which should be the case until I will see my mother again when our creation will finally be secured for our future, and I cannot tell you just how strongly this effected me once again receiving extreme nervousness and “cold sweat” – as I remember from the picture of the prisoner in an electrical chair in the U.S. just seconds before he would get executed - which is as AWFUL as it gets, and yes now I was again receiving the fear of not only “terminating” this world with a new Big Bang as the consequence starting all over again, but here about “to be or not to be” for an eternity to come, and this is much weight to put on a man’s shoulders! And it started thoughts about “is this a game or a true threat”, and I don’t know (!), because it feels completely real bringing me the worst nervousness, and on the other hand I decided to do our perfect creation at the ultimate level meaning “the greatest act” of all time, and it is NOT nice not knowing what is the truth or not – and I keep receiving GOOD FEELINGS of Karen when writing this, which I understand helps this process, which is “only” about “eternal creation” and not “to be or not to be” (?) – but I relatively quickly decided that I will NOT risk life self under no circumstances, and I decided to believe that this has to be an act, and if it is not to make sure that there are safety arrangements in place even if I should lose it to darkness now, and yes to save everything light, and instead of either/or, I decided that it MUST be possible BOTH to secure life AND to continue working inside of here, and yes to make sure that darkness under no circumstances will get access to the “code of life” and yes I am thinking of our New World just “being” without a code, so how can this be changed now (?), and who knows, and maybe it is as simple as that that the “foreign body” can be switched on and off when you know how to do it (?), and if this is the case, I will NOT work inside of here before it has been 100% secured that darkness will NEVER get access to this, and yes when this is done, let us get everything out of here, and yes not either/or both both/and and yes as I remember the old motto of Lars G., which will have to be used also here. In this process I was also thinking of “you have been x’ed” – eliminated (!) – the tigers of the Zoo killing a man, the three children being killed at the farm symbolising danger of the Trinity becoming terminated for good (?) and the missing picture of me in my email signature replaced by a “minus-line” and yes but I told myself that I do NOT believe in this risk, and alternatively to set up a security system removing this danger for good, and I was thinking about the message of yesterday that the original egg yolk has been secured, and yes it was beating in my left arm, and is that “hidden by the spirit of my mother from darkness” and yes for good or with the risk of darkness to return and eliminate us all for good (?), and yolk has not been received by our New World out of reach of darkness, if it is out of reach (?), and yes many “speculations”, but I decided to have faith and not to let fear make me stop this work, and yes simply because I have an email to write to Georgie and a few updates to my website, and how difficult can this be (?), really? When I tried to find the song by Siouxsie & the Banshees, I listened to Spotify – only a few remaining free songs, before it will stop working until I get a new subscription – and I was shown a
One God, One People

large X first filling most of the screen (!), and then at the bottom as you can see here, and yes is this still a risk, for life to be completely erased if I am not strong enough (?), and I thought about one of Jette’s Google Earth pictures saying that I am indeed strong.

Were we still to this day in danger of the last darkness “switching off” creation terminating all life for good – to be “X’ed (!) - if I “lost it”, and darkness received access to the secret of life through the original creator? I understood that this is about me not being scared to continue working, and after this, I was told something like “70 degress” and “turn around ship” and the answer from people of darkness working on my command “ay, ay, Captain”, and I wonder what would happen if they were stronger than me, and yes just hoping that the security system I have asked for will work, and just in case, but you know that I have decided NOT to be weak, so let us hope that I will come through this one too, and yes here it is about the most extreme mental resources and that is EVER! And I was shown and told that this is the same as checking the bottom of the car (my new self), tightening the screws, which are already tight, to top tune the car while being inside of here and also to bring in the last laundry from the washing line. I was told “she was out of sync” (a FAVOURITE album as you might understand?), and also that we can see it from inside here and we know we keep dismantling the programme of darkness from all people making them “normal”, which also will make us normal, and “us” is “us” who are doing this work, which will have to be the last part of my old self, and yes remaining parts of the original creator – so how are you doing, and yes I am just the shell now of “the grand old man” as I understand it and yes because I was “the chosen one”, and had it not been me, it could have been “another part of me”, which is what I understand, and maybe also the explanation to why it is my name and not Obama’s on the sky. I was told was there another fat lump there, which we just have removed (?), and yes we had not even seen it, and I was told that this is driven because of the love of Karen.

Page 211

July 2012

I was so tired and needed to relax that I decided most morning to take a long bath, but I never got around to it, and the end of it became that I decided that it is probably better to get started with the work even though it looks like a manageable day to come through, which I did at 11.15 and later I was glad that I was not to lie at the bath becoming even more nervous, and when we talk about the nervousness this morning, there are no greater feelings in the world that this, and yes “just what we needed” to make it perfect here, and yes this is what I asked for, so thank you my friend for doing exactly this – and I wonder if I am also controlled by my new self, which I may be, because I am my new self underneath the surface and yes a little bit of everything/everyone is what is caring me through this, and yes not easy to understand, but when you received a nice, positive and loving email like mine and yes not with too much information, even Karen seems to understand and at least some of it. I did not understand that I had not heard from my mother because earlier in the week we talked about going to the Zoo today or tomorrow, and yes I called her, and she told me that she rang the other day and could not understand that I did not call back (!), and yes I checked my phone yesterday to see if I had lost one of her calls, which I had not, and right now I have just checked again, and yes she called me the other day half an hour before she collected me to go to the Mozart concert, and no she has NOT called since, and that is at least not registered on the phone, and we know STRONG spiritual darkness trying to keep my mother and I from each other (!), but no, it did not work, and when speaking with my mother again today, she told me that she has thought that it would probably be too long to stay away from John – because of how weak he is - to go to Copenhagen, and instead she recommended us to go to the Helsingborg Festival starting the 26th July and yes what other than to see the winner of the Eurovision Song Contest Loreen live and yes but of course (!), which is yet again because of EUPHORIA walking out of darkness with NO CASUALTIES because this is how I decided for it to be, and yes much better to do, that to visit the tigers in Zoo symbolising loses of life, do you see? – And I thought about the Malmö Festival each year in August, which I remember so clearly from when I lived there and from my visit with Karen and Caroline there some years ago, and apparently all large Swedish cities have such a festival (?), and at least Helsingborg also has, and yes I like that very much. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u5UCZLniMW8 When working I kept on receiving EXTREME nervousness and cold sweat under my skin for a while – as I remember the picture of a man having the worst cold sweat seconds before being executed in USA many years ago – and this is truly the absolutely worst feeling that I know of, and yes even worse than the “out of this world pain” to my right angle because this is the feeling about “to be or not to be”, which I do hope is a game on the absolutely highest level as I had asked for, and yes the actors are so clever that I don’t know if this is the truth, but the worst is what it is. And when working, I suddenly also received 3-4 “out of this world” to my right angle – here receiving the feeling of the
One God, One People

leader of people of other civilizations coming to me, and yes was he telling me that he would like this not to happen when he visited me recently (?), and yes I am SORRY my FRIENDS out there, but it had to be done and I TRULY FEEL FOR YOU and yes my deep light inside and not darkness still trying to confuse me with the opposite feelings - and I was told that this is about the last work turning around the Old Source, who was opposite to us, and yes the combination of having cold sweat/nervousness together with these pains really takes the prize of all making it more than impossible to work, but I do understand that it will not take very long doing this work, which I also understand is designed to fit together with ending my work this week, which you know includes an email to Georgie, and a few updates to my website here and there. During the morning I was told that it was a condition to SEE Karen to come through this, but I thought that I cannot do this with short notice also thinking that she may have other plans, so I simply decided to say “NO”, I am NOT going to ask Karen to see me now, and I also do not have time to see her when working, so it will have to wait until we will open up to our new selves. After lunch, I was reminded of my old top rule, which is that “no matter what happens, make sure that life will survive”, and I do hope this was a reminder that there is indeed a security system in place, and yes I have asked for this as another of my few rules all the way through darkness so one time only “losing it” would not bring catastrophic consequences, but still I have decided not to lose it as the best system of all, but it sure is NOT always easy as you may understand. And I started receiving “half smiles” – because I am not done yet – about all life, which have been transferred to our New World and that all of this life is stronger than me as an individual meaning that if I should lose it and start becoming negative, and take wrong decisions, this life will decide to “live”, which is to overrule such a decision, and yes if I should allow darkness access to light for example where our origin is with the risk of this to be switched off, it will simply be rejected, and yes receiving a little help here, and coming back to what might be the purpose, which is to bring me the WORST feelings/sufferings giving us the most energy to clean inside of this place, and yes “nearly done” is what we are. So the absolutely worst morning turned into something good, and yes the spiritual world has so much power that it sometimes truly is “impossible” and I am only glad that I decided to be strong all the way not allowing darkness to really get started because if I had, it would have knocked me and the world completely down and that is even without thinking/concentrating. I was shown the yolk of an egg going through the inside of a dark funnel and out of the small hole landing on an open sandwich in a restaurant and I was shown and told “no bill”, and yes no loss of life to bring the origin of life out of darkness. I was asked about what it means that Michael Hardinger is still not my Facebook friend, and has he really been “X’ed” or not
July 2012

Page 212

and that is from Facebook (?), and I was given the feeling “has my father died or not” (?), and I can only say that I don’t know, but I have NOT allowed his life to be taken, so I do hope that he still lives, and also that Michael Hardinger “magically” will return as my Facebook friend even though Facebook claims that his profile were “terminated”! And my computer is working “worse” than ever before still taking MANY breaks of 1-2 minutes of wait where NOTHING apparently happens, and then it is suddenly “unlocked” and I feel/see how it is released starting to work again, and yes thinking that this is how we are working here at the end inside darkness. I received the thought from the original creator that we really have to thank “the part of the spirit of my father”, which may also include the spirit of my mother (?), who made and carried out this entire plan bringing me back to life and reality again, and yes I look forward to “seeing” and “understanding” all parts of me and yes you know where in the rag rut of my new self we are to look. I was shown how the bridge leading to me as the original creator has now been extended because of the work I have done today, and yes bringing even more of me back home. I was shown a new load of “passive darkness” being moved on a barrow and I was told that it can do nothing else than following the yolk, which it is connected to, and I was shown that the original yolk is now in the New World after coming through the small hole at the end of the funnel, and I received a little pain to my right angle, which is the energy required of the Universe to help this process. And still I heard how this darkness was “aiming for the heart” in its efforts to kill me, which is also what is bringing me pain to my right angle, which is what energy of the Universe is helping to keep down, and yes to save me from dying inside of here. “Somehow” without really noticing what happened, I was lead to the INCREDIBLY BEAUTIFUL “after the gold rush” by Neil Young, and we know, it is meaning “after the end of my journey chasing all life/energy since inception of life”, so this is what we (soon) will change to, and yes a much more calm life and that is at least in relation to my feelings and I see and feel my father telling me right in front of my view, and we know it is still raining much and thundering and that is both literally when this is written and my feeling, but it could have been worse, you know . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N88YgEKGMzI I was told that the whole moon landing of the USA in 1969 was a diversion concealing the coming “New World Order” of the Old World, which would include to take over control of all mankind and yes if necessary to fight a war in space with the entire Universe, and they MUST have been crazy thinking like that (!), and I was told that this is one of the stories, which the parties involved know will be revealed to the world, and I understand
One God, One People

that the reason why I write this is because of Torben is Spain looking forward to what I said in one of his threats, which is for “much more serious stories to be revealed to the world”. I was told that we are NOT going out on the “blood motorway of my mother”, which we would have done if I was not strong enough and if I did not receive love of Karen to help me through. And yes, Stig, the love of your mother and Karen combined to you at this critical moment was the ONLY way for you to get outside without casualties, and I understand casualties as “life being reset as if it had never existed”, which was a situation we did not want to happen – so thank you mother and Karen for showing me these feelings, and yes thank you Stig for being able to receive our love. And I thought that Karen is receiving an understanding of me as her “better-knowing surroundings” influencing her negatively about me do not understand, and yes the same way as my mother did. I was told “but the most amazing was that despite of this, we would be able to recreate this loss of life in our New World” and yes we have just received confirmation of this by the original creator self, and we know Stig “tough game” and “tough Devil” is truly what it is/was, and yes I keep thinking back to the dream from 2005/06 (?) where I chased the Devil after landing a plane, who was an extremely “tough” opponent, and “tough” is not the word, which you may have to multiply with “I don’t know how many thousands”. I was told that it was only the true love of Karen to me, which was strong enough to remove “the love of darkness of my mother in me”, and this is what it took – nothing less or more – to avoid this to break out including “temporary terminations” before life would be recreated in our New World. And I was told that it was also only possible because I decided to exercise/bring energy, which was “enough” to push out the yolk from darkness to our New World. I was surprised late in the afternoon when I received the WORST marks of darkness almost making new strong pain to my right angle break out and also pointed the finger you know directly and all the way close up to my face, which was much darkness coming to me used to bring in more clothes from the washing line. I kept on working with the script the whole afternoon until I uploaded the script of yesterday and today at 17.45 knowing that there will come some additions later – and we know Stig, some long scripts here in July. I was told that inserting a new yellow axis of Earth was also not easy to do, but this is now completely in place too. When I was working to publish the script of today, I was shown and told that the work from now is more to remove signs showing “this way” (to darkness).
July 2012

Page 213

Right after publishing the script, I wanted to listen to a CD – yes, still does that because of the sound quality (!) – and what to listen to (?), and yes looking at my CD-shelves FULL OF CD’s (i.e. love), and yes not that, and not that , but Sanne Salomonsen is fine, and yes a long time ago I heard her English speaking blues album, but no not “where blues begins” but the other album, and yes don’t I have that (?), and yes I did and why was I inspired this way to find this album (?), and simply because it is called “language of the heart” and the heart is my new self and New World waiting to plug me in, and what is it full of (?), and yes FULL OF LOVE and that includes the love of Karen to a man with a kind of love she has NEVER had before, and that love is called “language of the heart” because as the only one in her life, I managed to get through to her heart, and yes just like I felt all those years ago was the right thing to do, and that is why. I was told that we (inside darkness) keep on being told that we have not lived before, how can we live now then (?), which is about ”nothing” living, and yes it was so “far out” that not even the creator thought in his wildest imagination that it would be possible to implement “nothing” as part of life and let this life live for ever and ever trying to destroy life itself without being able to do so, and again I was told that the original creator did not know what caught him until it was too late, and he could not get out. I was told that It was my (i.e. the original creator’s) own invention saving me when creating my Son as a new God (the new creation in 2011 carried out by God and the Son together – included in a script from 2011 “somewhere”) equally as much God as I, so (parts of) the father had to create the Son as a new God to come and get everything of the father overtaken by darkness, and this is how we now have the New World of the original God, and a second New World as the New World of the Son God, which are eternal worlds for an eternity of our combined New World, do you see? After dinner I was told that we had to close darkness so it would not run away when you entered it, and also that the dark hole of my right foot was created to empty life of the world into, i.e. “termination”, but this life would be recreated as my new self inside the New World through the invention we did to retrieve life from darkness from the New World. I received MUCH pressure from the New World wanting me to accept starting, but I refused saying that as long as there is still darkness, I will continue the game, and I was told who would believe that we would take in all darkness. I was also told that it takes more energy and work than I can deliver now to continue work, and I said that in this case it can only be the Universe helping with more energy through sacrifices, and I was told that we cannot pump out any more red darkness and we need to stop, and I said that you will NEVER get my approval to stop as long as I feel darkness, and that is NEVER (!), and the only way you can stop is simply if the card house cannot take anymore, and I wonder if this is “complaints”
One God, One People

coming in and am thinking that we should be able also to include next week (?), and yes so I will carry on, and you will follow me right until it is impossible to continue, and first in this case, you can use the top rule and stop the game, and yes this is how it is here. At 20.00 after dinner – this is AFTER EIGHT you know, and yes I like them too and that is chocolate without a symbolic meaning, the same way as I accepted to prepared French fries with sausages for dinner, which is truly STRONG symbols of darkness and my "old nightmare", and yes if this is what you want to carry out on me, I can only say that I will NOT allow you, and then we will have a trench warfare, unless you will be stronger than I, and what happens then (?), and yes we will have to see if this will be my last script, or I if I can make one more day as the cover of my old self. And theoretically I could continue working here after 20.00 besides from 45 minutes of updates to my script and yes the email to Georgie you know and my website, but NO, I am far beyond the worst work limit, and decide that I cannot take it anymore, I need a few hours of rest, and that is even though I was given “this is the right time - once in a lifetime” by the Corrs, and NO, I will NOT continue working this evening after 20.45 as it is now. Meshack showed and told me THE TRUTH that he will receive and distribute my money Again I was happy for Meshack to COMMUNICATE with me and yes he has had an OPEN dialogue with John to decide who was to receive and distribute my money, and as you can see they agreed that Meshack will take care of it, and here I am not the slightest nervous about Meshack speaking the truth or not as I was with David, and yes there is the whole “foundation” in difference, where Meshack simply cannot speak lies, and that is to my experience and knowledge because this man is honesty itself, and this is how I like people to be because honesty truly makes the world a so much better place to live. I was also happy simply to read that he and John are doing OK, and I wonder if Elijah will “be able” to tell me how he is and yes how all of your families are doing, are they suffering/starving etc. (?), and thank you for updating me Meshack on your life and whereabouts, and are you going home only for a visit or this time “for good”? Also thank you very much Meshack for reading my scripts in detail, which is what I encouraged all the team to do – and tried to make you understand how important it is/was for keeping your faith – but still you were the only one who “could” do this, which the others of the team “could not”, and Elijah, David and John may decide to tell the world one day soon what was more important for you than to read and support me, which you should have known was a matter of survival or termination, but maybe you did not fully understand? Here is his email:

Page 214

July 2012

Hi there, my hope and trust that yu are doing okay as i am here. Today i had the opportunity to talk with John who is also doing well and we agreed that there is no problem with me receiving the cash and transfering it to the rest of members. As stated earlier in my mail, i will make sure every body receives his share and no single cent will be deducted which i think will end this chapter of mistrust among us. Thank you for your continued scripts update since they have become part and parcel of me and i always make sure i go into all details you write. My family and the children are okay and i might be going home on moday but i will keep you updated on my movements. God be with you. Meshack http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rWu0N0qPeME I was also happy for David to contact me again and to keep him as a friend despite of everything – the same as “Arien”, who is still my Facebook friend and who still has accepted my writings on her wall (!) – and at one point during our chat here, I was thinking that it is not easy for David to show his deep inside to the world, and yes it does look better to look good on the surface, David, instead of showing your deep inside (?), and this is the feeling I received when chatting here and that is on contrary to Meshack, who is completely free of this feeling, and on the other hand, I do like very much the sincerity, which David allows to come through, and this is also about David opening up “partly” to me – with his heart and deep feelings inside of him – which also helped us during creation. Meshack showed and told me THE TRUTH that he will receive and distribute my money – he is HONESTY self, and I was happy having a chat with David to keep him as a friend, and I also value the sincerity he allows to put through, but he shows more of a “façade”, which he tries to hide underneath. I was happy to keep David as a friend, but notice his façade, which he tries to hide underneath

One God, One People

Page 215

July 2012

And I wondered why David “suddenly” was in a rush to finish our chat (?), and yes only wondering of course? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vUSzL2leaFM Google Earth shows attacks of STRONG darkness, which ended fine today with the true love of the mother to her son Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group from late yesterday evening show attacks from MUCH darkness with her quotes from different pictures “look at me, Mom”, “It's O.K. now, Stig, Father helps me", ..but oh, no - the Father is sick.., “.. the son is strong and proud - he is going for the good end of his story..”, “..oh, it look like she is drawning - but the son have chosen to hold his head over the water.. (?)”, “something happens, bitch is crying (that's a good start) wife to be is hanging on the son” “and another person - it might be aunt Inge - is breaking out of the mess..” and it ended fine today with a picture showing the true love of a mother holding her son.

There was an addition to the picture above:

One God, One People

Page 216

July 2012

front of a train entering, and yes almost bringing BLOOD ON THE TRACKS (!), but nothing happened so now everything is TANGLED UP IN BLUE – a TRUE favourite Dylan song of mine  - and this was of course staged, and the DSB employee was the train conductor not allowing me to continue my suffering journey, i.e. cycling, here at the end, and the arriving train at the end station is the New World, do you see? – And notice Bent below simply laughing of the story asking if anything happened to the cycle not understand the seriousness of it, truly making me feel SAD (!)the same way as most of my family/friends etc. did not understand the seriousness of my journey and that is right until the end.

The pictures above was from around midnight yesterday, when this one is from approx. 15.00 today.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YwSZvHqf9qM

--Ending the day with these short stories:

My new Facebook friend Shannon was inspired to speak of FREEDOM and yes as the original creator could have spoken out the word himself when freeing the entire world from darkness.

I still don’t have time to watch Tour de France, which I would have loved to because it is some of the best TV there is, but work has first priority and therefore it is NO Tour de France on TV for me, and Chris Anker has continued driving fantastically also yesterday when he was second in the mountains, and he did fine today as well despite of having had his little- and ring finger torn up bleeding much, which makes it doubtful if he will continue cycling tomorrow until the end of the race on Sunday, but he made it through today against all odds- just like me – so we will see if he can continue like this, and yes he is bleeding because of the pain to my right angle symbolising the sacrifices/sufferings of the Universe.

My local newspaper reported about an employee of DSB, the Danish Railways – having pushed a man cycling on the platform so he and the cycle fell down on the tracks just in

One God, One People

Page 217

July 2012

It has been RAINING much these days over Denmark, and Fathi brought this link to Danish TV writing about “Christmas weather in July” (mid summer) with extreme hails and just saying that this is because of my/our sufferings.

saw on the news blocking a restaurant in Vejle because it has cancelled its collective agreement and now they use mafia-methods stopping ALL SUPPLIES for the restaurant (do I have to tell you just how BAD and WRONG I think this is? – going against LIFE self!) and that is at least through normal channels, but what they don’t know about is that this restaurant is having “other channels”, which makes it possible for it to continue “living”, which this is about and yes even though we closed for darkness, we have made a new system making it possible to transfer darkness even as you sit there, my friend, as I am told, and yes it is based on love – I felt it coming from Fuggi here too and yes you know “human love” – and that is right, we are already converting/transferring darkness through the new invention of our New World making this possible, so there is the answer, and yes let us continue the game, and that is because WE CAN .

At 21.00 this evening I was HAPPY to se that Michael Hardinger had returned from the dead almost, because I showed you that his Facebook profile apparently did not exist anymore – gone, kaput, finish, out of here – but no, it was only a “joke” or part of the game, because my good old friend, Michael, returned from nothing, which my father also did, and that is the original creator and I am thinking that this also has to mean that my physical father did not die, but was probably kept on the outermost edge as John was too, and yes Michael writes below that “Erich Honeceker did not die! He become the union-boss of 3-F. Wellkommen, breeder. KissKissKiss with pout, and yes this is about a SIMPLE-MINDED Danish union, 3-F, which I also

It is now 21.20 when Michael brought this new post – STOP IT MICHAEL (!!!), and this is said with MANY smiles inside of me and that is because I have stopped working this evening and yes this is harassment, but of the good kind (!) from my spiritual friends, and that is simply because they said through Michael: “Our Lord at horse” and it was not meant positively because the 3F conflict has spread to Århus, but to me it was saying that I am here receiving my white horse as the symbol of everything of our New World, and yes I did it without being Laid back, my ladies and gentlemen .

One God, One People

Page 218

July 2012

21. The heart of darkness was removed from my chest starting eternal New World’s for an eternity to come
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 20th July: The heart of eternal darkness was removed from my chest starting eternal New World’s for an eternity to come SUMMARY

The original creator did not believe it was possible for life to exist inside of “nothing” because he thought he was the only one and no life/light anywhere else, but there was, which is what made him “negative life” when sliding over to the other side tormenting all life for “an eternity”. He is (I am) sorry for the immense sufferings this has brought, but I have decided that when he did not know and did his best, there is nothing to apologise for. The heart of eternal darkness was removed from my chest giving me incredible pain to my right angle – using incredible energy of the Universe – and this heart has now been placed with my new self starting the unstoppable opening of channels of eternal life and New World’s for an eternity to come. When absorbing and converting darkness to light, I have continued to kill my old self making it “impossible” to keep on living as my old self, and when I will become my new self, turned upside down, the energy of darkness tormenting me will become energy of light bringing life and love to me and everyone. Dreaming of darkness attacking me to steal life, the importance to do QUALITY work focussing on DEEP details and I cannot continue the game without giving more energy and sleeping less than I did this night, when I had reached my maximum work limit. I was completely down after HARD work for a long time, and decided to slow down the game also accepting being gradually connected to our New World, and the membrane of my mother surrounding me and the world starting to be removed. Remaining parts of darkness will now be cut off as fat from the meat, and be recreated as light of our New World when mankind will show a clean heart, which means that man will first experience our New World at the first great awakening in 2012 as a world without darkness, which will be further strengthened when the last darkness will be revived as light at the final stage of our New World in 2017. The fat of darkness are parts of people, which temporarily will be replaced by the Trinity until people will show a clean heart, which will re-activate this “fat” as light and re-unite with people at our New World. This is how we can transfer the last darkness without having to accept any terminations! The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes darkness being removed from South Africa and Madagascar, my scripts are read all over (the North), a troll/goblin with white to convince him to light, from the bottom of a lake comes the mother with the son, saving people from drowning watched by me, the whole island of Japan is wearing a hat because of extreme darkness (!), light celebrating victory. Short stories of Chris Anker continuing do drive the Tour de France symbolising me, our PERFECT NEW APPLE CAKE, darkness went bananas when it was removed from the bus, i.e. from being able to carry out my "old nightmare", darkness went berserk when killing people at a Batman movie symbolising the wish of darkness to kill me, what looks like “thousands of people” of the official world is reading me in secrecy, my new heart spreads loving energy to everyone, Helena’s darkness removes warmth/love. Dreaming of the membrane of darkness around the world now being removed, I will become one with the spiritual world seeing it as clearly as the physical world, Fuggi is part of my team turning on the light, my father’s wife Kirsten and her family have mixed emotions about me, faith of Sanna and Hans helped me setting up the new system helping people to show a clean heart, the whole
Page 219 July 2012

2.

21st July: Our physical Universe has now been moved from darkness of our Old World to light of our New World

One God, One People

physical Universe have now been moved away from darkness of our Old World to our New World and I still refuse to open the eyes of my new self as long as I have more work to do.

I was told that the world was designed to be impossible to break out from because life should and could not survive, and still this is what we have broken out of. It is the last darkness bringing my heart in a tank, because you (as the original creator of darkness) kept on telling us “don’t destroy this, this is my weapon to kill all” and yes believe it or not, life self was planted at the innermost of darkness, which darkness could not kill when not knowing the secret of life possessed by light (and not darkness). Darkness tried to tempt me not to make the last of creation perfect, and I was asked to risk life self to enter the core of the heart of the Source to turn it around as the only way to access all energy inside of it, and I decided that I will NEVER accept to jeopardise life itself, but still I asked for a perfect creation, and later I was told that this was another game to bring out my extreme feelings helping the last part of work bringing “fat of darkness” to our ship later to be awakened by faith of mankind. Finally, I wrote and sent my email to Georgie telling her about her wrong behaviour in relation to me in 2007, which brought her wrong spiritual communication about me making her believe that I was crazy NOT receiving spiritual messages as I was, which was the reason why she decided to put me on ice ignoring me ever since, and I do hope that this email will help opening her up to new faith, and also fear that she will send me more darkness, which both will help in the process to bring the last “fat of darkness” onto the ship, which will be unloaded with faith of our New World. And first of all, I simply miss her as a very good friend, which she may too in relation to me, which may be most of the opening she will bring me now. Short stories of darkness of Karin making her reject me (helping to move darkness inside our New World as “light”), the worst Nazi/Monster darkness motivating unions to carry out harassment of free businesses, Jens R. called himself “master of the Universe”, which is closer than he thinks (!), Helena was hit by the dragon of the wrong entrance/tunnel and the chairman of Brøndby football club has finally recognised that he had to quit symbolising the defeat of darkness. it impossible for “nothing” to exist, and I was told that this is how completely raving mad it is because EVERYWHERE is the same, so darkness everywhere has now become light/life everywhere using the same invention from the creator spread out everywhere, where everywhere were the same as he, which he however did not know and was not prepared for. And I was asked why not believing in life everywhere else (?), and yes because of faith that you are the only one, but no, everywhere/everything is the same, which will develop differently you know, and that is including wonderful energy and turning this everywhere into life if very easy and simple and we will show it to you, Stig, you have to see it before you can believe it. The original creator asked me “am I to apologize, Stig” (?), and this is the STRONG feeling given to me hundreds of times – why did the creator not make sure to exclude darkness from creation as a possibility (?) – and EVERY SINGLE TIME this has come to me I have said “no, you are not going to ask for an apology from someone who was in good faith and did not know better”,
July 2012

20 July: The heart of eternal darkness was removed from my chest starting eternal New World’s for an eternity to come
The heart of eternal darkness was removed from my chest starting eternal New World’s for an eternity to come After finishing the script yesterday evening with Michael Hardinger I received knocking feelings from inside my right leg and was asked “can’t we come out”, and yes you can, but they showed me that the exit of my right foot was closed, and again it was “light decides”, and I was told “you MUST decide” and I said “I did” – light decides. I was told that it is the secret about darkness, which now arrives. Who stands behind it when not even the creation predicted life like this inside of nothing, and yes another power, and that is another power inside nothing, which we have used our self (during my journey, which is mentioned somewhere months ago), and yes turning around everything “to be” making
One God, One People

th

Page 220

and yes you can say that you are sorry about the consequences – immense suffering for “an eternity” – which your actions have caused, but you cannot apologize if what you did was in good faith, and yes there is a difference here compared to WRONG behaviour where laziness, “will deafness” and better-knowing ignorance made people hurt other people and here the right thing is to apologise for your wrong behaviour, but if you have acted correctly and are not to blame, there is nothing to apologise, but you can show your understanding and sympathy and also say “if only I knew, I would have made it different” and yes so it is, and a general principle it is. I have kept on feeling something coming close to me and the game has been “what is this coming to me” (?), is it the New World or is it darkness because the New World is welcome, but what about darkness, because I had to take care of that, didn’t I (?), and yes changing old habits to play the game, which could be “impossible” to do, but I decided all the way to keep my old rules and that “you are welcome” is the main part of it thinking of the New World, and again and again I told darkness that you are welcome too, but that it as light in our New World, and I was shown that the train of our New World is now slowing down when reaching me as the end station. I received the most strange and strongest chest pain from maybe 30 to 60 seconds and then I was told “we just have to get the heart”, and then I was given an INCREDIBLE big pain of the worst out of the world kind to my right angle, and very close to the first of these kinds as I received some weeks and yes I felt myself solely as a dark skeleton when this happened, which was not one of the best feelings of my life, but the other way around and yes just like this heart is now, because this was the eternal darkness, which we have now received, and we have now started the process, which is impossible to stop again, where one ship after the other is turned around, and I was told thank you”. I watched TV and received one LOUD drop out to the sound to remind me that there are not any longer drop outs neither to the sound nor the picture that I notice. I was told that this means that he cannot let darkness lose on you anymore when the last is over with because nothing has then been turned around to everything, and as incredible as it may sound, this has always been the potential of it and yes for someone to wake up, this was destiny, and this power has always stood in the shadow of people without anyone knowing, and yes it has been here without the original creator knowing that everything here also included life, and I was given the Rolling Stones song “standing in the shadow”. From 22.00 I was really broken down having nothing more to give, I had given everything I had built up over several days – and again that is – and I tried to stay up, but when I had fought keeping my eyes open without getting what was on the TV for quite some time, I decided that this was it, I had to go to bed, and it was around midnight but I was told that every hour you give us to finish this piece is crucial, so instead of going to bed, I decided to go back to the computer thinking that I can of course
One God, One People

watch some Benny Hinn receiving some more energy, and when I was encouraged to write some more, I simply could not, this was my outermost limit, but I could stay up for a little while, and when I was watching Benny Hinn, I was told that we are receiving an incredible amount of eternity from Karen. I was also told that you have not only removed all known darkness but also all potential darkness of the eternal life chain, and instead of expanding darkness forever as the original creator did without anyone being able to stop him, this is what became his fall when it made him lazy making light win because we were smarter than him. I was told that with the energy of Benny Hinn we can bear to keep the game continuing a little longer, and I had to tell myself to have faith that the last darkness, which I cannot take care of as my old self will be taken care of as my new self. I felt darkness and sufferings clearly including marks to both left and right angle, and I was told that we are still removing drawing pins from China and Russia (still opposing the world in “the Syria question”), and I was told that we are in a transition period where all of our wished come through and I was asked “can’t you send a lot of Satan’s” (?), and just to say that darkness is still here, which I of course rejected, and I kept watching Benny Hinn for maybe one hour and to stay up until 04.00 and I received a serious voice telling me that one day you will understand the importance of what you just did here when giving energy to the decision of expanding eternity “with the speed we now give” and this speed has just been increased with the energy of Benny Hinn together with the last I decided to give this night. And I was also told that with this energy we further improved the heart of everything, which was to improve creation itself. And then I was shown a new channel of eternal life opening, who said “thank you, Stig, from here”, and I was told that they started off using the energy of Benny Hinn, my old friend Paul, who is apparently “with me” still, as their foundation, and this is how it will change when each new channel will start up with different energy and I was told here was another one started with energy og Lena and others, and I was told that I have now started receiving eternal energy, which is coming from these new channels, and I was shown the first new channel inside a tree close to me, and understood that this is starting a whole new structure and new wood of trees of new eternal life and worlds branching down. I noticed how the link I brought in the email to Karen with the song “when a man loves a woman” today was made private by the uploader (!!!), and I was given the smell of petrol from a Zippo lighter and I was told that her strong wish to keep her past life a secret to the world was almost burning down the world, but at the end her love to me (!) stopped her from stopping me. I was told that all we collect now will become part of your eternal heart and yes I asked my spiritual friends to do your hest to improve what you already got.
July 2012

Page 221

I was told “kill them all and let me show them”, which clearly came from darkness and it was followed by I am sorry because “kill” is about killing me as my old self, and yes I am still living as my old self until I have made it impossible to continue like this, and when it is combined with “I never give up” – living as my old self (!) – this is how you create life, and I keep receiving feelings of Karen when this is written here at 17.00 today, so I am still on her mind and the energy she brings me continues to create a “fantastic cocktail of life”. I was told by some of the opened new life that we have always been here and that it is incredible that we have not seen it ourselves, the door leading out of a stationary state starting to develop and move, which is a development, which cannot be stopped. And I was told that the energy I receive still being my old self, which you know is now the part of the old Source, which has not been turned around yet, is still dark energy – “kill, kill” etc. – but when I am my new self, this energy is light and only love, and I do look forward to that. I felt new darkness and was told that it only becomes darker now, and I said that I really don’t believe you – but it may be true (!) – and “come on” (!), and I was told that it is only the love of Karen being able to bring this in, and it was here 02.10 in the night and I was told that this is what the “once in a lifetime” song by the Corrs was about, and to achieve this before Saturday and it was Thursday yesterday, and I was told that this is the most concentrated darkness ever including the answer to development of sexuality, if I should decide to keep on working, and we will start this next game tomorrow – and I thought that unless we have reached the end station, which is what I believe we have also believing that this is or will become an empty threat. Dreaming that I cannot continue the game without giving more energy and sleeping less, which I cannot! I went to bed at 04.15 and received a few dreams.  Something about sex, stealing luggage, sending out strong men, bringing my suitcase back. o It was 05.00 and I was really BROKEN down, so it was not easy to receive this note, but it was about strong darkness trying to steal life, which it was not allowed to.  I am working at GE Insurance and a student has made a report comparing the special insurance market of GE Insurance in Denmark, Sweden and United Kingdom, and the manager is proud when he brings me the report to “learn” from, and I think that this report is probably only superficial because a student don’t know the details and have the experience/knowhow to do this the best way. o This is sadly how many managers work, when they “don’t have time” or bother to do detailed quality market researches of GOOD QUALITY of the market they are in, and instead they will often get a student from a busiOne God, One People

ness college or similar to do a report, and with pride, this is what they show, and yes this is about people believing that average work is good work, which it is not – you need to have KNOWLEDGE and EXPERIENCE from your field before you can do a true QUALITY MARKET RESEARCH and I speak of experience here, but of course it does not have to take that long before you will become “an expert” if you work your best, and a student coming from outside is NOT an expert “just like that”, which I am sure that many law firms as example can confirm when they write “important and expensive memos” about something, which they really do not have (practical) experience with (!), which a professional clearly can see when this is the case, and this is said as an example that you have to DIG DEEP and that is MUCH DEEPER than what most people do today, which also includes most managers believing that they (can) work with details, but you know most people work on a too superficial level and are far to too impatient!  I was woken up at 09.20 understanding that now was the time to get up and to continue work and exercise at the same level if I was to continue the game, but even though I understood this, I simply fell asleep again also dreaming about playing Electric Light Orchestra and the Cure on a cheap/poor gramophone because the pick up from the good gramophone has been removed, but I can buy a new for DKK 1,295, which equals the sum of money as three people can speak for one month, and this was about the necessity to bring in more energy to keep up the game, but I could no more.

I am connecting to the New World and removing the membrane of my mother of the Old World Finally I woke up at 11.10 feeling completely beaten blue and yellow – as my new but not my old self – and I felt how extreme negative energy was gathered at my right angle potentially giving me new “out of this world” pain, which TRULY was the worst to wake up to, and still what is making me the closest to “lose it” becoming negative, so it took my best to keep it together, which also was the case when I maybe three times later received more sudden pain, and yes we are still turning around more of the old Source. I was really feeling COMPLETELY DOWN after having given everything I got, and I decided that I NEED TO HAVE A BREAK, so I decided to take a long break/bath until 15.00, and then to work maybe 6 to 8 hours today to do this script and that I cannot and will not work as I have done the last week, and when I was lying in bath, I was shown my self sailing on a steam with tree branches just above the water making it almost impossible to get through, and I was stopped by one of the branches, it was time to stop the game and at least to slow it down, which is what I have decided for. I was shown the train entering the end station and how the wall at the end of the railway tracks opened, and I understood that this is about the New World now connecting to me, and when I

Page 222

July 2012

was in bath, I was shown a metal pipe, which I was really also shown yesterday, and this pipe is now around my right lower leg, which is saying that I am being connected to our New World, and later I felt darkness around the dark side of me knowing that they will come with us too, which is as “slices seen by light as light”, and I was told that when wine – of our New World – is poured up, you will feel good. I was also told that we cannot take your head because you will not allow us and that is because I am not yet done with my work, and we know Stig with my scripts of July, which would be good to publish and with the last amendments/additions to my website. I was told that if anyone is anything, your mother is the oyster and I am the foreign body, which is what made the pearl of life. I was told that it was Karen, and not my mother, helping to locate and remove the fish, i.e. my old self as Jesus, from an eternity of ice cubes (inside nothing), and that is because she wanted you as the love of her life (!) – and we know, she just did not want to understand this herself. I was told that remaining parts of darkness now will be cut off as fat from the meat of everything, and that it only requires my approval, and I decided to follow my old rules, which is that I will NEVER give such an approval directly, which you know is about dismantling the life of darkness – but only inside here – and to recreate it as light in our New World, and later I was told “we will then have to bend the rules”, and this is how this work started, and I was told if I want to see and hear when darkness is trapped and cut off, and I decided to keep my old rule despite of beings STRONGLY tempted to say no, so I said that you are free to do as you want, but I will NOT write about it, and this decision meant that I was not told about it. I was told that when I have received the negative voice of darkness trying to overtake me, and I have said “I don’t want to enter there”, which I really have MANY times with the meaning that I do NOT want to become like this darkness, but at the same time I have said that still I want everything with me, and everything to become light, and these are the decisions meaning that we created the invention to bring in and convert darkness to light as my new self, which I am HAPPY that you could . I heard speech to darkness that that we cannot keep you going with deficit any longer, Stig cannot provide the energy needed, so therefore we will help you this way – and then fat was cut from the meat and put into the kneading machine, and when done it will come out at the other end as perfectly as when it was created, and this can be done without your mother and the world bleeding, and that is because you have decided to keep your rules all the way without becoming negative. I was shown myself on my way up a few stairs to an outdoor restaurant with two servants bringing “me” as a white table and I was told that I cannot be told yet what it includes, but this is my new self.
One God, One People

I was shown an submarine and tank and told that they have been called home, and that is because it is now myself of light controlling darkness, and we know it is about time to enter the final stage of the show, which is to open our new show called the New World really. And I was shown a GIANT sea monster with a very long neck showing and telling me “it is now time for me to become a chicken”, and yes we are coming close to closing time, Leonard. Later I was told that we have only come half the way through China, i.e. darkness, and the rest of darkness is hereafter not darkness as such, and will be converted to the last part of light of our New World with the help of mankind when showing a clean heart, and yes if I could continue the game even further, it would make it even easier for everyone to understand and follow me, but this was as far as I could do when doing my best, and it is now up to man to activate the last original darkness as light, and yes, which simply means that light will become even stronger at the final stage of our New World, but it also still means that there will be NO darkness of our New World when I will open up the eyes of my new self and mankind will receive its first “great awakening”. During the afternoon when working, I received more feelings inside my left right leg, which is really darkness preparing for a new life. I was also told that we have now started removing the membrane of our mother surrounding me and our Old World. I was told “it isn’t the longest thaw now setting in, is it” with the answer being “yes, for an eternity”. I was shown a match with the box being completely empty (!) and sulphur of the match being removed, and afterwards a washing-up brush cleaning, and I wonder if we have removed almost all darkness, which this shows, and yes this is really what it shows. I was shown a dark truck being unloaded and the last item is a large picture becoming me where after this truck ceases to exist, and I was told and we could continue bringing these visions for an eternity, but we have been told that we are slowing down now. I felt how MUCH darkness was gathered behind me, and I was shown my old friend René as part of this, and yes he ran away in fear from me in 2010 and he never returned. I continued working until 20.10 where I finished the script, and I have had a blurred sight all day annoying me, and felt exhausted, so I am going to take an evening in front of the TV, and yes I know about the Georgie email and the update to my website and whenever I get a chance and feel I have the energy to do it, I will – and no, I did NOT find Jens M. anywhere, and NO, I did not get time or energy to make my Christmas CD’s on Spotify and yes I prioritized my scripts as the most important, and

Page 223

July 2012

yes I am still very much on the edge just writing the script of today here bringing me extreme disgust all over my tired body. I was shown rails and the at the left rail symbolising the spirit of my mother I was one rail being a chocolate bar, which was difficult to drive over, and I was told that this chocolate bar was David, and you may remember that chocolate to me is “selfishness”, so this has also planted its roots in Kenya and similar countries. I was told that we remove parts of people, but they will not notice because we will cover the missing bits so to say, and yes we are strong enough to help everyone without taking over becoming them meaning that it will be people themselves taking decisions, and it becomes even smarter in time to come as I was told. And this is why no one will be killed/terminated when leaving darkness of the Old World and entering our New World, and I was also told that this darkness know that they are only parts of people, which makes it impossible for it to harm, and we allowed our New World to receive these parts, which we can only do because we have transformed so much darkness to light ourselves, otherwise it would not be possible, and I was told that we are packing and uploading these suitcases today. This evening I received two of the very great pains to my right angle, and maybe I can add that it feels like getting an awl pushed all the way through my right angle with incredible speed and then drawn out again in “no time”, and it makes me burst out in pain every time and it is so incredible painful that it is almost breaking me down each time, and this is what it is to me, but still I am thinking that this is nothing to how it feels when the Universe may receive a similar pain, but maybe going through a whole planet, solar system or galaxy (?), and yes it makes me sad my dear friends out there that you have to suffer this pain, and I am thinking that you are CLEAN taking on darkness of Earth this way making most of Earth go through the Judgment without even knowing it! “India” was mentioned to me many times during the evening, and I was told that I have been weighed and found “too light”, and is this a message of light/truth or darkness/deception (?), and yes you tell me (!), but ohhhh, that is right, no one does! Google Earth shows the mother with the son coming from the bottom of a lake The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes darkness being removed from South Africa and Madagascar, my scripts are read all over (the North), a troll/goblin with white to convince him to light, from the bottom of a lake comes the mother with the son, saving people from drowning watched by me, the whole island of Japan is wearing a hat because of extreme darkness (also keeping its secrets to itself about the Old World Order in its worst form!), light celebrating victory.

One God, One People

Page 224

July 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories:

I was not surprised when I saw that Chris Anker decided to bite the pain in him and continuing to drive the Tour de France today despite of his two torn fingers, and yes he is tougher than the rest really!

I was glad hearing yesterday from Jette that she and Fanny have spoken together, and also seeing that they have connected on Facebook, and yes despite of darkness almost making this connection impossible.

Torben brought this picture of several PERFECT CAKES, which is the symbol of our perfect New World, which is what I asked for, so this is what we all got (!), and as you can see at the end of the thread, the cake-creation of our New World is really and APPLE CAKE, and what else?

One God, One People

Page 225

July 2012

throw a tear gas canister in the auditorium and to shoot and kill 12 people, and what you see is what you get once again, which is PURE EVILNESS of the worst kind trying to stop light from entering its holy ground, and as everyone knows, Batman is a symbol of me.

Yesterday darkness went “bananas” here in Helsingør when a man attacked a bus driver hitting her several times on her head making her bleed much, which is still about darkness trying to stop me with all power, but here it is removed from the bus, which is really to remove my "old nightmare".

In my email for Karen included in my script of yesterday I included a link for my memo to psychiatrist Alex Kørner at Scribd, and again I was shown how the official world reads my scripts in secrecy because this script of mine was according to my website at WordPress only read 5 times yesterday, but still …..

At the premiere of the new Batman film, a young man went berserk as you can see here when he decided to

… at Script this memo for the psychiatrist suddenly received a CRAZY amount of 129 visitors yesterday (!), and
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 226

yes if the click rate to links like this of people reading my scripts is low – normally only a few percent or even less – it shows that “thousands of people” of the official world is reading me, and yes everyone of them being WIMPS and I was shown the Danish Queen – how are you, Margrethe (?) – and the German “chancellor” Angela, and how are you doing, and no “tchüss” from any of you are visiting/reading (?), and yes I am still wondering, and also no poor conscience to let me walk this road practically alone while you pretend that “I know nothing” and yes if you were asked about me?

21 July: Our physical Universe has now been moved from darkness of our Old World to light of our New World
Dreaming that Our physical Universe has now been moved from darkness of our Old World to light of our New World At 22.25 yesterday I was “completely finished” decided to go to bed, but on my way to bed, I was encouraged to take a dose of my almost daily Benny Hinn energy, which I am really addicted too as part of this part of creation and just saying that this is another contradiction to our New World where I encourage you NOT to develop addictions to anything by always keeping a GOOD BALANCE of what you do not exaggerating the consume of one or the other, and finally I went to bed at 23.30, and was “almost happy” when I at 08.00 did not wake up as tired and to a blurred view (with water running from my eyes all day) and as much pain around my right angle as yesterday, which was truly “the worst” – and here are a few dreams even though writing and now reading my notes, which I (almost) don’t remember, when being as immensely tired during nights make this work almost impossible.

st

Shannon shared this picture of a heart, which I thought of as my new heart of “everything”, and I was asked “what do you see” (?) and we know loving energy spreading from the heart to everyone – this is what is coming to you .

Something about a phone ringing, the window is gone, I am flying back and something about Karin from Holland also writing. o I missed most of this dream, and this is what remains, and I do believe that the missing window is about the membrane of darkness being removed and here because of the darkness also sent to me from Karin.

I was laying in bed and told that I will become one with the spiritual world, and then suddenly I hear the ringing of a bell in the spiritual world as clearly as in the physical, and I know that this is a being ringing the bell, whom I now can hear and see, and it makes me VERY happy, and I also see a chief Indian with MANY feathers in his hair, and I tell him something about that he has to be the highest leader, and I was shown a man next to him without feathers, but still he was at the same level. o This is what awaits when I will open up the eyes of my new self making me see our spiritual world and clearly as the physical world, and I am thinking that at the final stage of our New World, everything of the physical and spiritual worlds have united as one World, “it not before”.

Michael Falck was playing at the Samsø Festival, which Helena is visiting, and Michael received such a strong migraine that he could not complete the show, and we know Helena’s darkness removes beautiful music, i.e. warmth/love.

I am kicking the football up against a wall turning on the lights, and Fuggi is there too. o I remember that I had a more detailed dream of Fuggi, but I can’t remember it now, but according to this, he is now also on my team of believers.
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 227

Something about driving in a bus in Kenya where I am afraid of being attacked, and later I am visiting my father’s wife Kirsten at a family dinner; I was invited but forgot to say that I would come, and when I show up they did not expect me, and her youngest son, Ricky, just smiles, but her other son Stephan turns his back on me, he simply cannot have me, and I meet my aunt Inge, who shows me all of her warmth, and Kirsten self is more “cool” simply saying that I am welcome. o A status report about “feelings” of Kirsten’s family to me, and resistance to me from Kenya bringing me threats of my "old nightmare".

years, and I don’t know why, but when the world was “in love” with Nokia phones for so many years, I was NOT, and I decided to love Sony-Ericsson in stead because of their design really, and they were consequently not very smart at Nokia, when they did not get on the Nokia-train, and I understand that this was a giant pillow of darkness not being able to follow me making them lose market shares, and yes a big, heavy and “lazy” colossus, which this is about, and this is the phone I have now still being my old self on the cover, and the man next to me is myself not wanting to become my new self yet – when I am not done with my work - which will make me visible to the entire world. This morning I was told that “they” – the “official world” - have been so close that they have almost fiddled with the line of my Internet, and yes you found it “right” to monitor me, and why was that (?), and eeehhh to be sure about who I am (?), and because you could not read and understand the details of my writings (?), and yes I am just wondering. Yesterday I kept on receiving my own comment “Det har jeg ingen holdning til” (“I have no attitude to this”), which I keep on repeating over and over and over again, and I understood that I say this so much that this comes out to people on my “frequency”, which I understand is ALL OVER THE WORLD – including the Universe you know – and together with saying “It is WRONG” this is what I may have said more than anything else and yes we know “keep on, keep on, keep on” is also among these, and I decided to bring you a few examples of what I am told from darkness, which makes me say “I have no attitude to this” or “it is WRONG” or both.

Half awake I was told “never moved so much land before in such a short moment in history”, which I understood was the moving of our physical world outside of darkness into our New World. I am at Sanna’s and Hans’ house, and I consider buying a camera, but I understand that Hans has new equipment, and still good, old lenses, and when asked, he brings forward two very good lenses, one is a 90-200 mm lens, and he recommends me to buy a used camera house. o This is about the setup of a new camera, which is used to photograph pictures of people symbolising the acceptance of people when showing a clean heart, and it seems that faith of my sister and Hans is helping to set up our new process as described yesterday where the Trinity will replace the fat of people temporarily moved.

I am shown the best large screen TV, which is, at a TV store, and I would like to see a demonstration of it, and to my surprise, the whole TV, a Samsung of the best design, is moved to the old Hifi-store, which I know so well, where all TV and radio stores in town have an agreement to demonstrate their equipment, and when we enter this store, they play the beginning of the song “all over the world” by Electric Light Orchestra and I tell them that this is my favourite music. o This large TV is simply the whole (old) world, and yes with this dream, I finally received the understanding what a TV is about, and yes it has been a symbol of darkness to me, and yes a DARK old world, and here it is moved to the absolutely best hifi-store, which is, which is to the LOVE of our New World, which is what we have done this week, and when receiving “all over the world” by Electric Light Orchestra it will have to symbolise that we have now moved the physical world out of the thin membrane of darkness of my mother (?), and this is how I understand it at least.

   

“Don’t look at me from behind when dressing”. I felt marks to my left foot and heard “get lost” “you can make it bleed by …” (darkness wanting the world of my mother to bleed) Later I felt marks to my right angle – or just above it – with the feeling “we are going to bring pain there” together with the strong desire to say NO, which is only because I keep on working, and yes the more work, the more pain (!), and again I said the same. There is a military helicopter and STRONGLY “I hope it will crash!” ALL KIND OF SEXUAL SPEECH (!), and much more during the day, which I decided not to write down after all.

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gdPJ9BtqK7w

I was asked to jeopardise life to save the inner heart of the Source including all energy, but I rejected! And often it is impossible to write down what darkness really says, because it begins for example with “it is truly annoying that …”, and before it speaks something very negative, which I feel all over the inside of my body, I have cut it off with the “it is WRONG” comment or the other, but there isn’t really much of this darkness fighting me anymore, and we know, how many
July 2012

Also something about having an old Nokia phone, which is NOT a smart phone, but it works fine, and a man next to me refusing to receive a new phone, which will enable people to see where he is. o “Me and Nokia” and yes “som vi har haft nok af” (“which we have had enough of”), as I used to say for many

One God, One People

Page 228

millions of times did I do this since 2006 (?), and yes I am wondering, but the answer may come out one day. I tell you that there is a WORLD in difference of my “work conditions” of yesterday, which were TERRIBLE compared today, and yes I am not tired and I can see without my eyes running in water, and I don’t feel the potential pain to my right angle much of the time, and I was shown and told that we are preparing to lift the large green ship from the bottom of the ocean with the help of mankind, and you know more of creation, which turned around being overtaken by darkness. I was told by “fat of darkness” that we have not been buried like this before, but if you tell us, we will do it and later that otherwise we would have tied the boots (of people) wrongly, but now we open the tied boots because you ask us to, and yes making it easier for people to understand and follow me by showing a clean heart, and we know making it as matter of form. I was told that when I have kept on saying that our New World has to be the absolutely best and “most expensive” stereo equipment, which is, it had cost MUCH life/energy of our Universe, and yes but we used this energy to build our New World instead of me becoming negative destructing only for the sake of destruction, and yes I decided to use to accept partly physical destructions of our Universe to use the energy positively, and this is really the difference – so I was responsible for these destructions and on the other hand to save the Universe from destructions of darkness, and yes a balance it was. And later I was told that when I lived a sinful life also in relation to sexual behaviour and the Internet, I was deliberately destructing the world to come to the very end of the world as needed in order to get to the Source and turn around everything. I was told by remaining darkness that it is just like a free ride on the train where I don’t have to use energy myself to get to the other side, you say, and yes the energy will come from billions of people when they start celebrating understanding what you went through to turn around Earth/World and more, Stig, and yes this is what we promise you, and yes it does not take much to get released bringing out the energy inside of this ship at the bottom of the sea, it was more the journey coming here, which was painful, and I also receive the feeling of my mother here. I was told that the world was designed to be impossible to break out from because life should and could not survive, and still this is what we have broken out of, and darkness was so strongly attached to us that it took exactly the work I did at Brede Park as example, which everyone else thought was “crazy” for me to do and to do it as I did, which was to work meticulously work in beds of the garden, and yes not to speak of the farm of the National Museum, which was “completely out of the question” to do as I decided to do, and yes I still remember the NIGHTMARE it was to go through every single second, minute, hour, day and week – it was truly impossible, but only if this is what I decided that it was.

I also received some temptation of darkness today to decide not to make everything perfect of our New World, but no, this is not how I work, because everything has to be 100% perfect, and yes nothing less my friends, which is creation made from the opposite world of darkness wanting the opposite, i.e. destructions, with all of its power, and so it is. I was told that the official world was terrified about what would happen if “I lost it” when reading me, which also brought energy for our creation. I was told that we did not believe it would be possible to create enough energy to save every little thing of our world, and that we had to go through “bleedings of your mother” terminating life, which we would never see again, and yes yes yes – good cycle tour as I am told! I cycled maybe 18-19 kilometres and was told that the most important was telling darkness that Georgie – as I just before cycling had send the email to in the chapter below - as another part of my mother is NOT a potential partner, but Karen is, which helps releasing what was placed with Georgie, which was my liver as I was told. I was also told that we now have only a few metres left before he has brought the total ship to the middle of everything. Darkness tried to make me agree that if I had lost life on my way, I would not after opening up the eyes of my new self go back to find it, which I said NO to even though a “yes” was put in my mouth, and then I was given the song “hammer to fall” by Queen to tell me that we are almost out of darkness but not fully, because this is the last part of the work we are doing now, and had the hammer fell, which Georgie helps to see that it does not (!), it would potentially have terminated some of this last fat of darkness. I was told that it does not hurt to remove life – I have not hurt removing “fat of darkness” from people - but the world would have started bleeding if we had removed full lives making the colour “red” visible to the world, and my mother would have started bleeding/dying visibly too. I was told that it is the last darkness bringing my heart in a tank, because you (as the original creator of darkness) kept on telling us “don’t destroy this, this is my weapon to kill all” and yes believe it or not, life self was planted at the innermost of darkness, and it was impossible for darkness to kill itself not knowing the secret of life, but it wanted to kill everyone else, or that is “I did” but not anymore, and we know I thought that the secrecy/origin of light had already been transferred to our New World, and yes it really had, we just had to remove this darkness around it first. I went to my mother and John again this evening, and John is very slowly becoming a “very little better”, but still better, and I had hoped almost to get an evening without sufferings, but on the contrary, I received stronger and stronger sufferings during the evening, and still I had to surpass these and yes being social,
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 229

which I do believe they believe that I was as I am always when meeting them, and I had to tell myself NOT to be impatient to finalise the game but continue using my old rules not giving up or loosening up, which would make it impossible to continue playing. We spoke about healing, and I mentioned healing of Benny Hinn curing cancer and all other serious sicknesses, and John and my mother believe in healing with warm hands, but NOT distance healing as Bettina has told him that she has given him, which has helped him to survive (!), and I told that this is true because all good thoughts and actions bring positive energy via “invisible tentacles” and everything negative gives the opposite, which may also have helped my mother to remember what I have told that I was dying for years because of negative energy being sent to me, and with this opening a little bit more to me. When I arrived to their building and walked up the stairs, I noticed a toilet standing at the ground floor outside Bettina’s and Sørens’s apartment (they live at the ground floor where my mother and John live on the first floor above them), and my mother and John told me that they are having this replaced, as I understood it, and also that they have not used their second toilet, which this is from, and John explained something about that when there has been no leak of water to their part of the soil pipe, it created a smell stools around the building (!), and yes they have received the smell of the symbol of destructions to the world, but now they are having this toilet removed including the removal of the smell, i.e. removing the threat of the world “collapsing” (!) and that is because of their faith in me, fantastic right? And then I was asked to my great surprise if I wanted to risk life self to bring in the last of remaining darkness including the inner core/heart of the Source, which I was told had burned up (to be resurrected as I thought), and my mother was inspired to tell a story about a carpet, which someone poured acid over dissolving it, which was a symbol of this burned inner of the original creator, and I was told that we have just seen this, and also given the understanding that if I did not accept risking life, we would “probably never” be able to retrieve what is inside of here, and again I started becoming VERY nervous, but I was NEVER in doubt about the answer, which is still that I do NOT want to jeopardise life itself, but still I ask you to make PERFECT creation, and it is clearly priority 1 and 2 in this order, but it also means that I ask you to do everything possible to make perfect creation, and I was given the understanding that this the most inner heart will also become “fat of darkness” at the ship, which may be possible to awake later with the help of mankind (?), but then I was told that it also has to be turned around, which is “impossible” to do when I first have had my new heart without this installed, and I decided to say that I will NEVER change this priority, but also ask for miracles to be performed in the future New World including the opportunity to perform a “surgery” on myself without destroying the world around, and I kept on receiving the same question with pressure over and over again the next hour making me nervous and very uncomfortable the coming hours – when darkness in general kept on tormenting

me - but I decided that I will NOT change this decision NO MATTER WHAT. Later I was told that this centre is also where the secret of sexuality is stored, and also that despite of my decision, the presence inside of there told me “welcome home”, and also that we will implement this decision with the work I will do this coming evening/night. I was told that everything we have worked for including the people involved and energy awakened was leading to this exact point to enter this core of the heart and turn it around, but NO, I will NOT jeopardise life, and I was shown an excavator and told that it is from inside of here that it broke out of nothing creating life. I was also told that all energy is saved inside of here, which would be lost, but it did not make me change my decision, and I thought if this is really true also thinking that we did “a fast 100 metre run” to bring out energy of darkness before it discovered us. Later in the evening, I was shown a red castle with the entrance bridge closing confirming my decision, but I was asked “can I try if it does not risk life” and of course you can, and I was told about how difficult it is when I do not open up. My mother was very social and I received the worst darkness constantly challenging me on my extreme edge, and I had to tell myself with all of my force 100 or 1,000 times to do the right thing being positive instead of giving in to darkness wanting me to be negative about everything and to be anti-social, and yes so strongly that it was breaking me down, and then it is not easy to continue being social, but we have been there before and know the pattern, and yes Stig just trying to calculate what it will take to make sure that the building around it as it is already part of, isn’t it (?) and yes I received smiles and clap hats come forward as in football and celebration (when writing this at 22.55), and yes as you can see below, I started being told that this was just a game, but what a game, and yes if it was a game. Earlier at 21.45 I was asked what if there is some kind of mystical force inside of there helping us as we first see now trying to surpass all darkness, and we know fine by me. The immensely strong darkness at my mother had almost broken me down and when returning home at 21.30 and starting this work at 21.50, I had NO motivation at all to continue working for what may be many hours (including amendments/additions to my website, if I can) and that is because of how poorly and still inside of me exhausted as I felt, and I don’t know for how long I will last, and maybe I will find some kind of rhythm making me last throughout the night and yes Jette has not uploaded any pictures today for some kind of reason, which means that I will save time on this work today, but it will probably return tomorrow. And yes are there other people, Georgie and others, who want to open the door for you, which I felt that they are allowed to do, and receive the key, which you don’t want to have, Stig (?), and yes I have no other comments than LIGHT WILL DECIDE, so
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 230

please go ahead doing what is best “for the nation of the world”. At approx. 22.00 I was told that if we can just turn around the inside of the Source, we will get access to all of this energy for “an eternity”, and I felt marks around my right angle for potential pain coming, and I was told “is it really as simple as this” (?), and yes he is laughing all over his head, because Stig, this was yet another test to make you feel afraid of “losing it” including the loss of “everything/all energy” (which should already been transferred, with the remaining parts of darkness/energy stored at the ship at the bottom of the sea to be lifted by faith of mankind), and yes yes yes, is it really (?), and this is what I am told, so hopefully this is another game on the highest level, which I also would have done if I was in your position my spiritual friends and that is if needed of course, and yes to bring out my deepest feelings doing this last part of the work and as I understand it to bring the last reluctant darkness inside the ship, and yes who knows what is true and not (?) – is this message from light or is it darkness trying to fool me also removing my motivation to work all night long by giving me this message (?) - and I don’t know, it may be true and it may not be true, and I don’t have the “luxury” to being able to remember all details of the journey I have gone through helping me to decide, but I do hope we are all on safe ground including the inner core of my heart, but we will see. At 22.25 when thinking about the option not to work because of strongly not feeling for it, I was told that this will for sure not get the bell to ring (saving the core of the heart), so what is true? At 22.30 I was hoping that rejecting to jeopardise all life could be a help making only light enter this place, and yes I see what you mean because if it is darkness having the key to open up the grip of darkness, it is darkness having to do this herewith jeopardising all life if I lose it, but no, I will NOT allow darkness to get access to the secret of life, and this is an old decision, which stand firm, and otherwise you are welcome to do your best, but NEVER give the secret of life to darkness (!), and we know, when darkness does not have knowledge to the secret of life, how could it “mess it up” (?), and yes just saying that darkness may have surrounded the secret of life, but when it has not killed everything already, it means that it does not know the secret of life, and this might therefore also be darkness wanting me to accept giving the secret of life to it herewith risking life itself, but NO, NEVER! I still received pretty strong pain from the inside of my long right finger. At 23.10 I was told “we don’t freeze anymore”, and finally, at 00.20, I had written the last parts of my script of today and uploaded the last two days of scripts, and yes we are not trapped here inside of darkness, we are feeling well just waiting for you and mankind to come and release us, and this was the final remark of the script of today to confirm that it was a new game I went through.

And hereafter starts the “torture” when I will see if I can defeat stronger tiredness already with me and work on my website during the night, we will see. Informing Georgie that she stopped seeing me because of her own wrong behaviour and spiritual deception Finally, I also wrote my email to Georgie today having both time and energy to do it, and I really started writing an email to her in August 2010, but I lost a message from Lotus, which included her email address, so I never finished or sent the email, and since it has been impossible for me to find her website on the Internet (!) – until now – but finally today I sent her the email below, and yes I regret that I did not cut down on some of my scripts of last week to enable me writing this email and yes it did not take long, 75 minutes in total, but I had prioritised my scripts first and that is all the way, and yes instead we used what you gave us as tools and the Karin email – and the emails for the new psychiatrist, hypnotist etc. – which is what made the work so far, but I said that I would send Georgie an email, so this is what I did this afternoon, and here is how it came to look. Dear Georgie, I have often been thinking about you, about our meetings at Stansted in 2005/06, and later in Denmark, and of course and really most of all our “funny” sail on the channel of Cambridge where I almost stood on my head into the water because of you, and also about how you and your daughter are doing, if you have found yourself a kind, new man, how your work and spiritual development is progressing etc., and I have also been very SAD that we lost contact as we did because I truly valued our friendship much, and a big part of my sadness of “losing you” is because I know about the reason why, which I could not make you understand because it was “simply impossible” for you to believe in because of your blind faith in spiritual messages given to you about me, which you had no imagination could be WRONG because of your own wrong behaviour in relation to me, which I will try to explain here hoping that you at least will read my email and doing you best to understand (?), and yes the purpose of my email is SOLELY to bring “positive personal courage, faith and belief in life” as you write on your website, which by the way has been kept hidden for me for years when I have been searching for you (!) -it was simply "not there" (!) - and that is right until now, where it is suddenly visible again giving me your contact information, which I had lost, and just to say that it is now right time for me to write to you, Georgie, and that is really to help waking you up to whom you truly are “deep inside” when I “very soon” will open up the eyes of my new self at the same time as mankind will receive its “first great awakening” in relation to our New World of light cleansed from darkness, which is the job I have done and written the progress of for years as you can read from my website ! The last time we saw each other was in 2007 at the course, which you and Renée did in Copenhagen, and again, I cannot say how sad I am about the “misunderstanding” in relation to me at this course, which turned you against me and so much
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 231

that you decided not to speak to me again, to ignore me, and all was based on the “unthinkable” to you that it was not I – when receiving spiritual speech at the course “disguised” as Mr. Bean to show SMILES of the spiritual world (!) – but you and Renée receiving WRONG spiritual messages about the “validity” of the information I received disguised as Mr. Bean, because this is NOT how the spiritual world normally acts when addressing you (?), but this is what it did to me at the course, and I only spoke the truth 100% accurately as I received it, and it truly makes one sad, when others don’t believe in you telling the truth, do you see and also understand, Georgie (?), so in reality it was you, who received WRONG spiritual communication, and why was that (?), and yes simply because you had shown an unclean behaviour in relation to me, which you did not think much of (?), and the factor is called “selfishness”, but of course you are not selfish, are you, Georgie (?), and yes at least you were in relation to me when you decided to take my absolutely last money “allowing” me to attend your course – was it something like 1,200 or 1,500 DKK for three days (?) - and yes the truth is that I was out of work at that moment without any income as I believe I told you, and it was truly my absolutely last money (apart from a few hundred DKK as I recall) that I gave you knowing that I did not have any more to pay for rent/food etc., which made me feel poorly and nervous as you may understand (?), and the only reason why I paid you was to see you as my old friend, which I felt that you at this point otherwise were “more reluctant” than before to do (?) and it was NOT because I needed to “benefit” from your course at all because I was already then spiritually overshadowed around the clock, and yes Georgie, I tried to tell you, but I was no longer the friend as I used to be (?), but still my money was good enough for you (?), and afterwards your “reward” was to completely unplug me when deciding that I had lost my mind (?), which was spiritually “confirmed” to you – not knowing that it was darkness speaking to you and that the darkness feeding it was yourself (!) - and yes it was impossible for you to understand that you were the one behaving wrongly and being spiritually misled, and SAD it was, but true. This was the irony of faith, you should have been able to understand me if you had decided to communicate the messages you received spiritually about me, and I could have told you what I received, and when comparing our messages, it would have been possible for us to understand each other and to continue our friendship, but instead it broke us up, which led to sufferings both for you and me, which in reality have been “beneficial” for both of our spiritual developments as I am told here, and yes “potential partners” is that what you thought of us in the beginning as an opportunity, Georgie (?), and this is what I also thought of and at least potentially, however I also held much back because somehow “it did not feel right” even though Billy Cook in October 2005 in a public demonstration in Copenhagen as you can see and listen to here first received your name in relation to me and said “I get the word invitation and I feel I want to say to you accept it”, and this came after you earlier that year at our first meeting in Stansted had decided to invite me to come and visit you and I do believe we spoke of New Year celebration as the right time, and yes Georgie, many messages were given to us, and New Year is about “celebration” but not because of what happened in 2005, but because of what hapOne God, One People

pened since when we now later in 2012 can open up for the first part of our New World, and yes, you were given WRONG information about me, and even Billy Cook was “on the wrong side” in two senses (!) in relation to me when he recommended me to accept your invitation, which I however never came around to, and this is how it was, it was NOT right for you and I to become partners, because if we had, we would have broken “universal rules” of whom are suitable as our partners, and that is because we are “far too close” spiritually to become partners, do you see? In your clairvoyant reading of me in 2006, which you can listen to at my website here, which you may have noticed (?), you were given messages about how I was as a person when darkness had kept me down all of my life not “allowing” me to become the man as I was born to be, and you were told “you have a very philosophical mind, a very wise mind”, which is simply because I have now written more than 5,000 pages (included at my website and library) about our new philosophy called “One God, One People” and you also told me that “you were put on this Earth plane for a reason”, and yes simply because I am “the one” (so far as a "normal man" now close to open the eyes of my new self), which was impossible for you to understand, Georgie, despite of your spiritual gifts, and NOT because there was anything wrong with these gifts but because you were not “clean” enough to understand, which was the test given to you, and I receive MANY smiles here spiritually because I am trying to make you understand before you will be “lifted up” too opening for the FULL POTENTIAL inside of you, Georgie, and not just a few words here and there including feelings and some visions too, and if you compare the strength of what Georgie receives and you, there is “1,000 times” the strength in difference, but still you thought, Georgie, that you were the most gifted and could not understand that a “silly/dumb Dane” should be spiritually superior to you (?), and do you see how darkness still was able to invade you even though you did your best to protect yourself (?), and yes part of that protection was to remove the light self, i.e. my inner self, which is what was “feeding” you, do you start to see now, my dear, old friend? And yes let me also tell you as I have told my family/friends etc., whom ALL rejected me as crazy in the beginning (!) - except from a few here and there, and mainly in Kenya that is (where I met the best friends in 2009 when living and working there for 4½ months) - and that is that I do NOT bear any grudges at all because in my mind and heart, you are still a very close friend of mine, and I know that when all of my family/friends etc. one day soon will “wake up” in our New World understanding the full magnitude of their misunderstandings and wrong behaviour in relation to me, which is the same as “human decline”, they will bring me their apologises, which includes you, and that is when all darkness has been removed from the world, which was my job to do (making me live as a “living dead” for years, and really since 2006) when mankind could not do it itself, you see? Georgie, my main message is that I still “love you as my friend”, miss you, hope you are doing fine and will start to understand and also speak to me again as your “best friend”, and that is nothing else, really. Do you think you can start doing this (?),
July 2012

Page 232

and yes my website was also open to you (since February 2010) telling you the truth about me and my mission, but of course it requires that you read it carefully in order to understand including to obtain faith. You can follow my daily messages and development at Facebook, which is really the best way forward, which is a way Renée decided to follow when I invited her. I wish you, your daughter and your dear ones all of my best, and maybe you will think of me when working and realizing from where you are given your messages, and I am here feeling “the lady” as the Source and should I say “part of the Source”, which you know is part of God as the Trinity – take care until I will be seeing you again, Georgie ♥. Kind regards from, Stig When I was almost finished writing the email to Georgie, “the fat of darkness” told me that it will become the best time ever (in our New World), and it is first now that we are starting to understand what you are doing for us, and yes coming with the opening of the understanding of Georgie in relation to me, which this email will bring, and when I was about to send it I was told we are looking forward to your birthday, which will also become our new birth as our true selves. And I was shown the bridge leading to this big ship, which is loaded with “blue blood” as I am told, and that is blood of my inner and new self. When sending the email I was told that “now it will just go even quicker” and that is the process of moving darkness inside this ship, which we are still loading. And I was asked if I think I can stay up the night also working on your website (?), and I understand that if I can, we will use this darkness coming from Georgie to help the final work, and yes I may be able to stay up until tomorrow morning at least, and we will see how much work I will be able to do, but now it is 16.15, and I promised myself that I would cycle after sending this email, so this is what I will do, and yes later visiting my mother and John too, and this was at the same time also a message about Georgie’s attitude in relation to me, which was that she promised herself to NEVER speak to me again, because I was crazy – and yes as “many others” also promised themselves (?) – and I wonder how much this email will be able to open her eyes and we know also because of my “human love” underneath, and I also wonder if Renée as my Facebook friend now for a few months have mentioned me to Georgie (?), and yes I don’t know, but this is how life is here, and I should really say that I “angelwonder”, because this is “what Georgie is” . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OiC5BdIVfm8 --Ending the day with these short stories:

AFTER I sent my email to her, so she had seen it but not reacted to it, and this morning I finally received her reply, and yes she has found her path, which she does NOT believe crosses with mine, and at least not today (!), and yes nothing else and not like how she used to send me long emails in 2006 and also seeing me in Holland and in Denmark, and yes maybe you’ve lost that lovin’ feeling to me, which she had so STRONGLY back then, and yes when deciding to look at my website and we know she decided to use 3:21 minutes on my front page, and then she visited the page about how my family and Karen “brought me down” when they could not control their negative reactions to me, and we know just like Karin could not here, so instead of being patient and understanding me – “please be patient when reading otherwise you will misunderstand” as I wrote to you – and reacting positively to my positive email as a consequence, you decided to send me the load of stools, Karin, which also made it possible for me to move the remaining ship of darkness inside our New World (as “light”), and no, I would normally have sent her a Facebook invitation to become friends together with my email, but I “feared” a reaction like this, which would probably have made it “impossible” for her to accept me as a friend (!), and yes, she did not like to send me an invitation herself, and yes I tell you that this was a woman (lost) in love to me, and now she reacts to me like this, amazing right?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m0Zinw1uDJo&feature=rel ated

Yesterday I was wondering why I had not heard anything from Karin on my email to her, and I checked to see if she had been active on her Facebook profile, which she had
Page 233

The blockage of deliveries etc. of the Union 3F to the Danish Restaurant Vejlegården because they cancelled a collective agreement is really HARRASMENT of the absolutely worst drawer blocking the freedom and livelihood of people, which is “legal” in Denmark (!) and some people even call it for “the Danish model” meaning that the two parties of employer and worker organizations agree on pay and employment conditions for a large group of people (a total waste of time!), and yes this is another example of the WORST BRAINWASH/DARKNESS of people because of WRONG culture/system/tradition, and I am sure that all
July 2012

One God, One People

people will realise when using simple logic that this is WRONG to do (?), but still you do it, and why is that (?), and eeehhhh, because this is how the system works, and why did you not change the system (?), and yes I don’t get it. And here Søren brought a link to an inspired man freely translating German of Hitler into Danish with a completely other meaning than what is said, but the idea is good enough, because it shows that this is Nazi/Monster darkness giving to people fighting each other because of a “this is mine” instead of “this is ours” attitude. o This case reminds me of the blockage against Restaurant La Cabana in Herning in 1984, where this restaurant fought for its life not wanting to give in to darkness wanting to kill it and all of us (!), and who was fighting to keep us alive (?), and yes my old friend Lars G. was VERY active in this conflict helping the restaurant herewith helping the world to stay alive, and yes it HAS been a tough journey to come through darkness.

“also money” to my understanding (?) and “much money”, Per?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ejbKdqjyp0&feature=player_embedded

Today, I received a new order – dressed as an invitation – to meet Lisbeth at the Commune the 17th August, and I do wonder if she is still thinking of me as crazy because it is “impossible” to think otherwise with all of those “fine doctors” confirming her belief (?), and yes isn’t this funny and how many of “the official world” including local MP's living in Helsingør – including you Hans Andersen and Benedikte Kiær - and “others”, who have decided to keep your silence, and to let me continue my game in relation to CRAZY people, who cannot and will not understand that I simply speak the truth, and yes AMAZING is what it is, and yes there are NO LIMITS to how SAD it makes me when all of the official world including NASA (!) and military force “could not” speak about my arrival in public, and yes SHAME ON ALL OF YOU FOR BEHAVING WRONGLY and we know YET AGAIN! Helena could not help becoming negative sending out this bull of excommunication swearing because of the landing of “an enormous and wildly provocative psycho dragon on my head”, which gave her “tunnel view in the middle of a good drink” (seeing inside the WRONG entrance/tunnel, Helena!), and she threw away the dragon with much speed and here says “truly much sorry for the 35 people being harmed” and finally “I promise to go in therapy”, and yes this was simply the dragon of darkness at the wrong tunnel, which Helena spoke of and also that she will apologise when understanding her wrong behaviour and never again do what she did, which is not to read and understand me, and not to show good behaviour.

Jens did not want to fill out a questionnaire for the European Parliament about his earnings before becoming a member, and yes because he does not want to say – scchyyy, and yes also about me, Jens (?), which I understand this is about – and instead he had to “find a title matching many of my colleague’s self understanding, and here was a free title” and yes “master of the Universe”, and I do believe you are more right than you know today, Jens, but I don’t know exactly which master you are, but “one of them” at least and yes you also have something to look forward to.

Michael has had 14 days of luxury holiday cruising around the USA in this Ford Mustang, which he truly LOVED, and the mustang was the symbol of the original horse, as in original life and world.

Finally, the chairman of Brøndby football club has decided to quit, and to me this is a symbol of darkness realizing its defeat, and yes it took many years to get you out, Per (?), where you did simply everything you could to remain in power which you loved more than anything else, and yes

One God, One People

Page 234

July 2012

Chris Anker was appointed as the most “attack eager” rider of the Tour de France field today, and attacking darkness is really what this is about.

One God, One People

Page 235

July 2012

23. I broke through to the inner Source releasing the light of the original creator still trapped inside darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 22nd July: I broke through to the inner Source releasing the light of the original creator still trapped inside darkness SUMMARY

I believed that it was a game having to risk our life to turn around the last part of the Source, but when I stopped working and tried to sleep at 02.00, after half an hour I was woken up with dreams of being arrested by terrible strong, African Police, which will give me my sentence tomorrow (losing to the last darkness!), and my family was all sleeping because there will be no energy of the Source to feed them as their old selves herewith making the world suffocate, and this is because the Source is still turned the wrong way making it impossible to get energy of light out of it. It forced me to work all night updating my website pushing me to my absolutely most extreme, and even though I was shown darkness becoming light and building my self a road out of darkness, I was also shown 3D-people of the spiritual world as real as in the physical world trapped in the membrane of darkness seamlessly impossible to get out of and I was told that darkness will only become even worse, which is why it is important to get out quickly – but how? How in the world can I bring the physical world the last part out of darkness and turning the remaining part of the Source around to bring us energy? It seems hopeless right now. I was told by a “mature voice” from inside of darkness that “it was a pleasure working together with you” – even though darkness did everything it could to make me destruct the world. I received new “out of this world pain” to my right angle, which was energy of the Universe together with LOVE of my family/friends etc., which opened up to the last part of the Source inside of darkness releasing a man of light from inside of there, which was “the last part” of the original creator still inside of darkness with the other part of him now inside of light. The original creator has been surrounded by darkness for “an eternity” bringing him an incredible desire to return to normal life simply enjoying being together with people. I decided that I will continue my work until “everything” becomes perfect, which is for the part of the original creator still at darkness to open up to all of the Source working together with me as Stig and the other part of the original creator now inside of light. Short stories of Niklas girlfriend Isabella’s parents brutally attacked and Karen starting to think of me again as a “self-centered fool” bringing me “overwhelming darkness” …., Helena has wrung everything out of her old shoes as a symbol that I gave everything I had as my old self – can I become my new self now (?), the Union 3F stands for ”Devil Devil Devil” losing the fight against a restaurant, i.e. life, because of mere STUPIDITY (!), and I was happy when Erik the hypnotist decided to thank me not running away after having seen my website. I accepted “part terminations”, which is to remove “fat of darkness” from people, which started rumbling feelings of my left leg symbolising that this is now taking place, and this energy helps to clean up darkness of the Source with the aim for us to be able to read the content of the Source perfectly creating the cleanest and strongest energy for our New World. When entering “the wrong tunnel”, the original creator entered other potential life inside of nothing as he was originally, which he did not know the existence of, and it wanted to break out of their shells to live, but it did it wrongly forcing creation of mother and Son on the original creator and by soaking up all energy of the world. This is what we are stopping now. The caves of Mallorca was “the wrong tunnel of darkness”, which the original creator was tempted to visit unaware that “other potential life” would create

2.

23rd July: Darkness is other potential life inside “nothing” wanting to live but using the wrong recipe soaking up all energy

One God, One People

Page 236

July 2012

darkness of our world.

The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show the Trinity watching man with love and care in the high, the window to the world – and to the Source – is open, the whole world of an eternity is on God’s archive, eyes without a face as the soul of people, we are using a “white tornado” to clean the Source, thank you to and from angels producing the clouds, my name on the sky again, BIG heads are reading my scripts – with my spiritual friends being happy, is one of the BIG heads a “monkey” (?) – and Jette self “can’t get it out of my head”, i.e. my “critical” writings on her. Short stories of the return of the greatest man in the world, the Arabic world was also “the opposite world”, showing my New World Order to Richard Branson, Danish radio negatively influencing listeners about the face of Jesus in toast etc., do not play up sexually to people just because you like attention, I shared my Basic Working Rules with Tyra Banks, hackers entering the website of 3F symbolises my entering of the Source and Helena “died” when running up the Devil’s hill symbolising the defeat of darkness. 02.00, and even though I received a couple of warning visions, I thought that it was alright, but at 02.30, I was woken up – if I slept at all – with a dream where I am in Africa trying to keep Africans from shooting with a bazooka into our apartment by taking the bazooka, but I don’t know how it is operated, and instead I use some kind of gun with a fluid, which I believe will dissolve the African policemen now chasing me, but it does not, they are incredible strong and simply continue when they should not be able to do so, and they arrest me, and at the station I am told that I will get my sentence tomorrow, and yes the sentence saying that darkness was too strong, could not be defeated at the absolutely end, and I was also in a big room in the night where all of my family was sleeping in half cars etc. “are you sleeping, why don’t you go to bed”, and I understood this as crashed cars, which cannot continue with the end of energy, and yes the new Source has not made the sun starting to shine yet (!) so if we don’t turn around the last piece of the Source, we will not retrieve energy from it, and all people will probably die even though we have saved everyone – and I am still thinking about our New World, my new self, and our New Source, and as I understand it, this would mean the end of the Old World with no energy from it, but not the end of life because everyone would wake up as their new selves of the New World, but without energy for their (many) old selves to continue living, and yes this is how I see it now, and I was told directly that “we cannot survive without turning it on”, and this is when I decided “do what it takes to turn it on” and of course preferably without giving the secret of life to darkness. I woke up to “in my life” by the Beatles and the lyrics “in my life, I’ve loved them all”, which was a song of goodbye, and even though the song is breathtaking to say the least, I was not very happy receiving it here. I was also told directly that “you will not die”, but what would happen to everyone else (?), is there enough darkness to destroy us once again (?), and yes I don’t know, but when discovering this, I did not want to take a chance, and yes I was given a STRONG shake all over my body because this is what darkness also through Karen and now Georgie – and Elijah and you can add them all – is doing to me, and it is their combined force I
July 2012

22 July: Right now I cannot escape the membrane of darkness keeping the world on a catastrophic course
Right now I cannot escape the membrane of darkness keeping the world on a catastrophic course After finishing my script at 23.50 “yesterday” evening I was reminded of “the perfect cakes”, i.e. perfect creation, confirming again that this was a game, and told that now I will tell you why I did not get a chance to fight and defeat you, and yes because of him the gnome there (me), who never gave up, and again I received many smiles when this was said. At 00.40 I was told that bringing forward my deepest feelings was needed to bring in “disloyal darkness”, and yes this is its nature, and I here also feel “the LTO team” being disloyal to me (?), and at least a couple of you sometime but not all the time? After publishing the script, I decided to read through my notes on the updates to my website, and they look practicable, but I decided not to start reading all of my front page of my website again and start the work to amend/add, which may take several hours to do and yes the main reason being that I am tired and tired of working, believing that I have also next week to do this work, and believe that it was a game I went through yesterday evening, but I will try to stay awake until tomorrow morning using the darkness of Georgie, and yes also to watch some more Benny Hinn videos thinking that more energy from this Source is always good. I was shown myself sitting in a small dark room looking out into light and happy people through the key hole, and I was given the key through the keyhole from light, and yes helping me to get out from here. I watched some TV and I felt disappointed darkness coming in over me at 01.15, and I wondered if this was part of the game once again, but quickly tiredness overpowered me and at 02.00 I thought that since this is a game, and I was happy with the work I had done, I should be able to sleep, which I then did at

nd

One God, One People

Page 237

am still attacking to break through and just to get here is a miracle, and to break through and turn it around is truly completely impossible to do as you have discovered, but now you are willing to give it a new try, and yes please do what it takes to turn around the Source and to let the positive energy stream out of it and please use my old head rule as I gave you and know that you used yesterday evening, which is that no matter what I say, the main thing is for you to do what it takes to survive, and if this is what it takes to survive, please do it, and a few minutes afterwards I felt myself inside of this darkness telling them that no one is going to die, and please hand over the key of life to me as the rightful owner, and yes it is me who is everyone and everything, I am the master of the Universe, and a few minutes afterwards I was told with smiles that “you have not been recognised yet”, and I heard them say “are you the one with the Toyota refusing to die” (?) and yes they were starting to understand. And I continued telling darkness “I am the one, I present my more than 5,000 pages proving who I am, and I ask you to step down following my wish to become light too”. I received the song “turn it on again” by Genesis, which of course is about turning on the Source again. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2B1ub5g5L0k At 03.30 I was told that this work of darkness is led by your sister still influencing your mother negatively against you, and this is what it took for you to get here, and this is the strength you have to show, to be stronger than all of them. At 03.32 I was told that we now see the first shells of darkness falling off it, and it isn’t possible to change around darkness now after it has built itself up even stronger against you is it (?), but maybe with the help of my big sister inside of here recognizing my love, and yes all of them seeing that it is indeed “Big Stig” coming to bring us all our of here, and yes from me, and from me and me and me, and yes when you have convinced one, you have convinced all of us, and all you have to do is to do like this and this, but do NOT touch that button, it will make the heart beat slower and slower until it will stop beating, and yes we know EVERYTHING IS TO SURVIVE and yes Stig we bring in all the light here to convince everyone trapped inside of here, and yes you are bringing in the New World to this place, which is really all we wanted you to understand, and yes it took out much also of us, and yes if it is now done (?), and probably not because we also need to change the Source and yes let is see which direction it works, and if I can enter the tank of it and yes yes yes more to come later…. And by now, I was really not that scared anymore but simply thinking that “we have to make it”, and at 03.43 I was shown a man carefully looking at a wire, which he is going to plug, and yes where (?), and we know Stig “we simply are” but what are we then to do (?), and what does it take to turn around this part of the Source (?), and we will see, and yes when writing this, I was also working on the updates to my website, and it is has to be, it has to be, therefore.
One God, One People

At 03.55 I thought about the fact that we earlier this week removed the Doomsday Weapon of darkness, so it is nonaggressive, so we would not blow up, but lack of energy would eventually kill our old selves. I did an addition (a new third paragraph) to the chapter “you will receive immense joy and happiness when the New World will open up in 2017 as your new inner self after the world has showed a clean heart”, which was one of the new chapters I did some days ago together with the chapter in front of it “the first “great awakening” will remove all darkness in 2012 and give man 5 years to show a clean heart before the final stage of our New World will open”, and instead of bringing these chapters here too, I have decided to please read them on the front page of my website. At 04.10 I was asked have you started becoming a grown up man (?), and yes first now the phrase “grown-up” gives meaning, because without us, Stig, you would start all over again. I was told that the help was not only near but right next to us, but it required that I decided to open up, and yes simply NOT to touch the button to stop all life, and yes we know Stig, please make sure that this button can NEVER be switched off, and yes sealing it with a label saying that only if every single one of all life everywhere agrees to switch if off, it can be done, and I am really thinking to go even further, and simply to make it impossible ever for me and for anyone to switch it off, there will NEVER come a time when this is needed, so this is what I kindly ask you to do, and I heard an echo saying “it has been done”. I was told that we would have started shooting people, and even at this point, it would be possible for you to open up for our New World coming in and yes “do these small changes” to your website as you do now designed to fit together with the small changes we will have to do inside of here, and yes it is not very difficult to change my website, which is then what it also is not at the core of the Source. And I was told that this was our security system, because I could do nothing else than to react and it only took half an hour of almost sleep really. I read parts of the front page of my website, and it looked fine to me, but if time allows it, I would like to get back and read it again when I have more time and energy, and this is “if possible”, otherwise it is “signed off” as it is. I was told that my the spirit of my mother was about to cry of unhappiness and now of happiness, and this is how closely “nothing” and “everything” are related. At 04.55 I had decided to read my front page more carefully because I could see that I had to change some words here and there because of new knowledge, and it made light start building a bow over me as I understood is the building of the new Source. I heard a dark part of the spirit of my mother saying that she would have used her dark bag and it would have said “bang” –

Page 238

July 2012

or would it (?) – and I also heard “you will not use this now”, and so it was removed. We are proud to say that your new heart has now arrived and is ready to be installed whenever you are, and I was feeling it next to where the heart is placed in my chest. At 05.30 still reading and doing a few amendments of words here and there to the front page of my website, I was told that unbinding my boots were not that difficult. At 05.50 I had read and done a few minor edits of the front page of my website, and I was glad to do it because it corrected or at least improved information also making this part of turning the last part of the Source easier to do. And I was waiting for new pain to come to my right angle thinking that this would be necessary to do – bringing sacrifices of the Universe – to turn around this part of the Source, At around 06.00 when finishing the update of my front page I kept on receiving “Gert too” over and over again, and I was told that all of these Gert’s are now in our control not risking life anymore. At 06.12 Sally was inspired to post this message saying that we also crossed – or are crossing - this bridge over troubled water.

I also did some minor amendments/additions to my websites on New World Order and behaviour and work, and I read and did a few edits to the right column of my website by 07.30, and yes doing what otherwise was “impossible” to do, and now I am fighting with extreme tiredness, but hope that we also made it through this challenge, but I have not felt or seen any turn around of the Source (!), so now I will watch some Benny Hinn to receive some more energy helping this process. Later I was shown a new cycle path being made for me because of the work I did this night and morning. I was told that it is also here that the spirit of my mother is setting up her new ovaries. “Then you will come in through the main door after all” (coming out as the Source) and yes at one point we thought that we would never see you again, but you have decided NEVER to give up on us. I constantly received darkness, which I constantly had to say “WRONG” or “I have no attitude about this”, which is truly very annoying and tiresome to do. I was shown my self lying in a wooden coffin now with a glass in the coffin over my head making it possible for light to shine in, and I was reminded that it is myself deciding when I am finished with my work and ready to become my new self, and we know Stig the question is really if the Source has now turned around, or if there is more work to do (?) – is the glass of the coffin showing that light now can shine in from the Source (?) - and I would like some days at least to finish possible edits to my website and my script of July hoping that we have enough energy to do this, and who knows, maybe a new not expected task will show up? I was shown darkness on a wooden trailer in the country now being converted to new poultries pecking in the ground. You should believe that he had eaten grape sugar or vitamins to come here, but he did not, and no EPO either. At 08.00 I was “not here” because of extreme tiredness, but decided to go for a walk, and I thought about the New World coming closer and closer opening up new layers of darkness, saving life, which was hidden by the spirit of my mother inside of darkness until recently when this life was transferred to our New World when walking out of darkness, and yes something got to be right, and if this is right, we have brought out life and energy stored at “each pocket” we have cleaned, and now it is “only” remaining darkness surrounding the Source itself, and how strong can this be (?), and is this wishful thinking (?), because the other scenario is that all life saved of all worlds for an eternity inside of darkness still has a connection to its life energy being inside the Source, and I don’t know what is the right answer, but I do hope it is the first because how else should the New World become stronger and stronger being able to face the next even more concentrated layer of darkness?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GYKJuDxYr3I&feature=shar e At 06.15 I heard loud cracking noises on my balcony and I was told that by now the world would “only” receive proper spanking if I should “lose it”. I was told that when you decided not to see Karen – I don’t believe she would see me with short notice after several years, but I of course don’t know - we decided to make you send the email to Georgie, and “to mix energies” to make everything go up at the end, and yes thank God that it was possible and really because you told us “it has to be perfect”, so this is what we did – and yes thank you my spiritual friends . At 06.45 I was told that if we had started terminating life, it would have brought energy making it easier to do the rest of the work, but I have no intentions of doing this, and yes there are build up “securities” of this system. I was told “and then we are at – or will be going to – the gold coast again”.

One God, One People

Page 239

July 2012

I have heard loud cracking noises from the balcony for a while, and this morning I heard that it was small stones being thrown up at the window trying to open it and get free. And then I was told a “worrying” message to me, which is that this is why it is important to get quickly in and out of there, and I saw my self in three dimensional figures trying to get free of an impossible grip of a membrane, and I was told that it only becomes stronger, and it made me wonder how in the world is it possible to get out of this grip of darkness, and it gave me much new nervousness, which darkness tried to use asking for acceptance to start terminating people to “help” bringing me energy, but no, even though I am low not knowing what to do, I will not do that. Even though my tiredness was overwhelming me, I did not have the courage to take a long bath or a nap, but decided to upload my script so far at 11.10, and afterwards also my book of July so far to Scribd in order to tell darkness that I have decided to declare myself finished with work if becoming my new self is what will turn around the Source as the absolutely last thing herewith starting to receive energy of light and to open up my new eyes and the first great awakening of man, and yes it is indeed worth a try, because this may be the secret, so if this is right, the world will see me very soon, and if it is not, I will be back continuing to write. And as a last guess, can this really be the absolutely worst game of them all to bring out all of my strongest feelings to release the last darkness very firmly attached to the Source (?), and yes I approved to receive the absolutely worst game, so can this be it (?), and no matter what, it sure feels real, and I do believe it is real – also because I was told from the beginning of this phase of the importance to “run fast” confirmed in the message above – meaning that I feel and am lost (?) not knowing what to do fearing that we may be forced to sacrifice life at one point if darkness truly continues getting stronger than this the strongest I can remember. I was shown and told “you are yourself your grandmother (i.e. darkness) looking out the window over to the other side of the street” and “what would you do if you were here to get over” (?), and yes I would decide to make sure that darkness would become “non-aggressive” and if not possible to transfer all to light now, to make it become part of the ship waiting for faith of mankind to reactivate, and to make sure that the Source would turn around – and I am also thinking that we stopped the Source of darkness in the Easter 2011 if I remember correctly, so it should not produce more darkness, but maybe there is still more inside of there than I can manage (?), and yes who knows (?), and all we need is really to step out of darkness, which may happen when turning around and switching on the Source of light, me and the New World, or is there an answer I don’t see? I was told that Jeanette, Kirsten’s daughter, as example is ”not far away from me” because of her love to me, which is the reason why we can carry out this task.

After publishing of the short script above I was told that It is about looking into both sides of you – both light and darkness – saying the same thing that now I will lift up everything as we have prepared for a long time, and yes Stig to turn on the bottom of our New World, and yes isn’t it funny if the button inside of darkness destroys life, and when turned around in light, it creates live, and yes the opposite meaning, and yes this was just what we wanted you to conclude, so therefore my friends under condition that the Source has been turned around and that it will NOT destroy life, but start our New World, this is the bottom I kindly ask you to push, and to please do it while I am sleeping, and yes we know, I don’t want anything to be destructed. And I wonder if publishing my script with the headline that it has, will bring the worst feelings also to the official world herewith helping to prepare this moment even better (?), which is what it may do. I was told “we are proud that you made it all the way through without giving up”, but this will come later – and did I really go on right until the absolute end (?), and yes this might be it, my friends. I was told that now we don’t need anyone to wash the dishes any more. This script is ended at 13.00 today before it was published to my Scribd documents. I may include some final remarks to my script on my website, which will not be brought here. After the shock of the night/morning, I started realizing that of course I am/was more than 99% clear and only needed the last few metres to bring in the last part of the ship and turn around the inner of the Source, and then I was given the song “Big time” by Peter Gabriel including the lyrics, which are well-chosen here: “Big Time, I'm on my way I'm making it, big time, oh yes, Big time, I've got to make it show yeah, big time, Big time, so much larger than life, Big time, I'm gonna watch it growing, big time, Ho ohh ohh, oh oh, ho ohh ohh, oh ohhh.” And the last line of the lyrics is for sure Santa, isn’t it? . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F0FBi5Rv1ho I was told that I suffered very much when being with my mother and John as I do when I am together with everyone (!) and have been for years – sometimes more than others, but always “much” – and I was told that the “funny” part is here that my mother and John and the family believe as a natural fact that John is the one suffering the most of us, and I ask him questions and do my best to support him to “lift him up”, and we know I do NOT receive one single question about how I am, because I am not suffering, am I (?), and that is right, you did not understand, I almost forgot. I went to the library during the afternoon to convert my Word document of July of my scripts to PDF and to upload the book already now, because this may be my last day as my old self – or one of the last days at least, we will see, and I was told from
July 2012

One God, One People

Page 240

darkness “no, I am NOT going up in German in the 8th grade”, and it was in relation to Obama also coming to Germany, and I was told that he understand the degree of sufferings I go through, and for this I thank you, and I can only say that I would have liked to follow you, but was not able to as with so many other things too. I broke through to the inner Source releasing the light of the original creator still trapped inside darkness Hereafter I took a break from working the rest of the day – I was “down under” really (two meanings) – but I received quite many notes, which follows here and this part of the script is written “tomorrow”. I felt the last piece of darkness as a small area inside of me, and I was told that “this is the last greetings, it was a pleasure working together with you”, which came from inside of darkness, and let me say that this voice of darkness is “very mature” considering that it is coming from darkness, but since it is still marked by darkness, it is also “unstable”, but we were working together despite of darkness doing everything it could to kill me and destruct the world (!), and it was first “tomorrow” that I understood this better, see the script of tomorrow. At around 17.00 I started receiving “turn in on again” by Genesis, and then at 17.30 I received a series of “out of this world” pain to my right angle lasting maybe 10 seconds, one after the other in rolling movements, and at the same time I was told “there it was”, and I understood that this was energy provided from sacrifices/sufferings of the Universe to turn around the last part (or one of the last parts?) of the Source, and I saw how it released a man of light to the right of me (!!!), and he asked me “where do you want me” (?), and since I don’t know as physical Stig, the only right answer was to say “light will decide”. I was asked if I wanted to continue work if things are not perfect until they become perfect, and I could only accept, and I was told that it is because there is more darkness inside of this “wrong tunnel”. I watched the ending of the last stage of Tour de France – Chris Anker cycled all the way “home” to Paris not giving up to “immense pain” (!) – and the world champion Cavendish “played tricks” with the whole field (as the Danish commentator said) winning the most superiour win over the LONGEST spurt, which was “impossible” to hold, but still he won in superior style, and to me this was about my work the last week to walk out of darkness and into the Source breaking through the end wall of the train station, and that is because this work was the hardest and toughest of all I have done and yes “even harder” than everything else (!), and yes this was the fourth time in a row that Cavendish won in Paris, which of course is also “impossible” to do. – And by the way, the other day Jørgen Leth was inspired to speak about a Swiss winning a Tour de France stage many years ago combing his hair at the same time, which was also a symbol of my victor in “great style”.

I was told that we are working to “organise darkness” and I received one more pain to my right foot and was told that this was because of “disappointments” of my mother. I received warmth and was shown a heart, which is about love to get me out of here, and I was given a feeling of Georgie too, so even though she has not (yet) answered my email, she also sent love to me, just like Karen still does as I am told, and my mother and believe it or not also your father through your aunt and we could continue …, and yes despite of darkness of people. I was told that the light man coming out of darkness is also called “the grim reaper”, but he would very simply like to be called Stig now, and he told me that I don’t need approval now to get access, which is alright, but we need some adjustments, and I was shown physical movements of the Source to the right and the left. He told me that it is also him having thousands of abuses of children on his conscience, which he will now loosen somewhat up for (because of my break through to him), and I thought that it will indeed feel good to have the Source turned around so much that the sufferings of darkness will decrease/stop, and I was told that he cannot promise me that, but that he will help “to scold naughty kids” and that is of darkness when they do wrong, and I received the feeling about this man of light still surrounded by darkness “can I trust him” (?), and is it just something he says and tomorrow he will say something else (?), and I received the exact same feeling as Elijah, so this will have to be from where Elijah received his “inconstant attitude” where you really never know where you have him depending on his mood and (mis-) understandings. “He” – this man of light, i.e. the part of the original creator still inside darkness – told me that it is fantastic that you have come here to liberate me, I have never given up hope, but not known about what was happening, which is the worst, and he showed and told me that you have only entered a small part of the Source and “now I will help you opening to all of it”. I was also told that you are heartfelt welcome and we did not know how you would enter, but thought that you would try. I received the feeling that it was required for me NOT to forbid access to “pain to my right foot” to come here, which was the STRONGEST feeling I received every single time I received these pains. I was told that angels of light are packed down together with “fat of darkness” of man, and I received a “very reluctant feeling” of these angels, which I understand and feel with, but I have nothing better to offer you, and yes if this is what it takes to make everything perfect, you have my acceptance of doing it like this, and “see you later, my friends”, and I was given the taste of “something incredible delicious” (“perfect life”), which is what I/we will wake up too (?), which it is, and I feel darkness being received and “packed in” on my left side. I heard a cracking sound in the kitchen, and was asked can I go back to the kitchen, which I accepted knowing that it was about

One God, One People

Page 241

July 2012

“the recipe of life”, and he said that there is something, which I want to show you. I received another small heart attack, which I still do now and again, and I received the feeling of my mother coming to me from outside, and yes when it entered me, it gave me this heart attack, so a negative feeling of darkness. During the evening I received stomach pain including this “strong physical pressure” including pain to my spinal column making it “impossible” to be anywhere – with the feeling as always that “this is truly killing me” - and it was again connected with drinking coffee and I was told because of Lisbeth from the Commune thinking of me (?), and yes what do you want to do with me (?), for how long can you keep me inactive in the lowest match group without giving me permanent disability pension or yes, maybe you should declare me for perfectly fit to work instead and put me back to match group 1, and yes do you see how “difficult” it can be for the Commune to decide what is right to do? I was told that this is the man, who could have terminated all life by pushing the button, and I was told that it doesn’t bother us, because you have said that it cannot be switched off, and a little later I was asked “what do you say if I just get something out from inside of there, because you are not me” (but the Son!), and I decided to say “as long as you don’t kill us, you are welcome”, and the next I heard after giving him access was that this is because this is my own picture of you, here you are, and that is so you fully can become me and I you and that is to bring FULL FLEXIBILITY to our New World, which I forgot to include in the first creation, and I was told “this was it, and then never to enter this place again” and I added “at least to make it impossible to cease life”, and then “the game” continued when the dark side (still) of him showed me and said “I don’t know if I can turn it around”, and this was the button, which now was a device looking “rusty”, which had to be turned around to switch life off, and I was asked “do you want to try” (?), which is NOT a question making my (not very much) nervousness any less, but I could only say “no, thank you” – and yes the last week I have several times received the old trick question when I thought that everything was now “secure” if I wanted to test it by “losing it” just once, and as tempting as it was because of constant pressure to make me give in “losing it”, I decided to say “no thank you”, and yes which also really required my absolutely most, and when did I also experience this, was it in 2010 (?), and we know not a long way between being “nothing” and “everything”. And I was told that entering the cradle of life as darkness was the only way we can do this, and “please excuse me”, and I felt the original creator divided in two both to the left of light and right (of original darkness) of me, and this is how he is working on both sides, and I was told from the left side of him that this is what we wanted the most to have, so this was it and I received a “thank you” too. I was also told that Sanna is also inside of this darkness and “she is the one I brought to destruct the world” and of course withOne God, One People

out her knowledge, and darkness did not know that its plans had been revealed by light and placed me as “the worst opponent of darkness” right next to her not to be revealed! And I felt him – the original creator – to my right entering me and he said that it is because it is only I who can start up the New World inside of you with the construction you have chosen (having me as the Son as original the creator as the original creator self), which is the process we are now going through, and later I received a strong feeling of remaining darkness wanting to leave me “forever” and I had to say that everything will become light, and that is without exception! I was asked if I still want everything to become perfect, which I confirmed and I was told that it will take some time to do then ”because I am great in here”, which was about the magnitude of darkness inside the Source, and I accepted, and I was told that we have now determined the rules of the game, which was part of the agenda today and I was told “sleep well”. I continued receiving questions/comments about the cradle of life including “are you sure that you don’t want to preserve access to the original place” (?), and I said “yes, I want to preserve access but only if you remove the risk of switching off life entirely”, and when writing this “tomorrow” I receive smiles – for going through yet another difficult day yesterday without giving up – and that is because when you are in the middle of a game with darkness, it is difficult to get and remember the big picture, which really is that from the light side, it will become impossible to cease life, and of course I want to preserve access to this place from the light of our New World and never again to let darkness enter us. I was told that it is also me installing your heart and that is a “perfect heart”, and everything of our New World is/was produced from the dark side of a turned around world, which we had to force to create a perfect New World – a world is produced from its outside like when a chef creates his finest meal and “not easy” to do is what I am sure you have understood by now. I heard new cracking sounds to my balcony including the feeling when “looking into the inside of these cracks”, which is also feelings/visions given to me – and YES this is exactly how it is – and the feeling was “this is now darkness after having opened the window to it”, and yes Stig, the last week to break through the wall to the Source was truly the absolutely worst you can imagine, but we did it. I was shown “the farmer” on DR1 TV (about the life on a farm), which is TV that I like much and I like the owner Frank very much too, and I was so tired that I fought to stay awake almost until normal sleeping time, and I felt very STRONGLY inside of me darkness wanting to be together with and speak to the farmer and yes as in REAL LIFE, and I understood that this is the underlying love still inside of darkness, and yes it may have destructed an “eternity of worlds” since inception when darkness took over, but still it is driven by love, which is the basic criteria of the world, and yes this is the incredible strong desire inside
July 2012

Page 242

of darkness – because of the Source of the original creator inside of it surrounded by darkness - to return to a normal world with normal life simply being together with other people having a good time, and yes it is no longer than this. As the final remark of the evening I was told that “with this, you/we/I can make any Picasso (or any other) picture as we want to” and I understood that this was in relation to the creation of perfect New World’s of great variation/beauty, and yes “it is good enough” as I am told here including the feeling that “Stig is really Son of God” because of talk behind my back of old friends/colleagues talking like this about me, and yes this information is coming to me from my right side! --Ending the day with these short stories:

Another symbol of having finalised my journey came around noon with the bringing down of this polar bear, which is an old symbol of darkness to me, so this is what I have done now ending my journey at the absolute top of my sufferings being the closest ever to break me down (?), which really is logical because darkness only became stronger and stronger the closer to the Source.

Niklas girlfriend Isabella’s parents were brutally attacked by four home robbers the other day showing MUCH darkness as you can see here. I was told that this message of Jeppe from yesterday where he says that he has been called a “self-centred fool” is “inspired” by Karen, whom I was told is losing faith in me again, which also makes darkness stronger, so what to do ….?

Helena thanked Samsø for her holiday saying “now I don’t think we can wring more our of you”, and “shoes” are symbols of life, so is this to say that darkness has now wringed everything out of my old self, and can I really become my new self now (?), and that is if the Source has been turned around (?) – has it?

The Union 3F has been in SERIOUS headwind because of their blockage against the restaurant in Vejle after they cancelled the agreement with 3F, and have given their employees a better pay as I understand, and when you read the press about the local department of 3F, they do NOT shine because of knowledge of what they are doing, no they have simply continued driving in the auto- or is it free gear doing as you normally do without THINKING (?), and yes today with this message of Michael, suddenly it came to me that the “F F F “ as the name of the union stands for “Fanden Fanden Fanden” (“Devil Devil Devil”) as in “666” you know, and they have most of Denmark against them because of their STUPIDITY and WRONG BLOCKAGE and instead the restaurant has most of Denmark with them and better business than ever before (!), and just saying that this is another symbol of the fall of the 666/Devil because of mere stupidity, and below I called them for “Fandens Fumle Fingere”, which is “The Devil’s fumble fingers”, which I do believe is not to much to ask for, and yes “no money” is just a thought coming here, and yes receiving a free meal at a restaurant, which is just like the song of Peter Belli “ingen regning” (“no bill” – but you are of course welcome, Clinton).

One God, One People

Page 243

July 2012

(?), and yes my friends, your own greed and lack of charity to people suffering the worst in the world, and my thought when seeing this was that it would have been nice to see the same Norwegians meeting to make and mourn over the 500,000 victims of Dadaab not only suffering the worst in the world but dying like flies, which makes the Utøya tragedy “nothing” in comparison, but “impossible” it was for you to find the same feelings of these people (?), and oh yes it is right, it is so far away, it is not your country men, and they are also so corrupt down there, so it is their own fault (!), and yes it is the same people as you see here mourning about their own “tragedy”, and can you see the work of the Devil also here (?) – but there is nothing wrong with the song, Bruce . http://www.youtube.com/watch?gl=US&hl=da&client=mvgoogle&v=VlAQ0AAPPrw&nomobile=1

Kenneth was at “Café trunk” – as in “elephant” you know – which was a “super cosy place” and “we were even allowed to play on their turned around piano”, which was to say that Kenneth was also “turned around” making it “imposible” for you to understand me, Kenneth (?), or were you truly smarter deeply inside of you than what I have given you credit for (?), and yes another man “knowing” but not “allowing” his awakened self to accept me as the one I am.

My computer continues to make me almost pull out hair of my head in despair because Firefox quickly gets overloaded making it incredible slow to work with, and I have used Google Chrome a few days, and it now does the same, and when NOTHING happens when my computer continues “thinking” for minutes at the time – it took 10 minutes just to close down programmes and switch it off this evening as it often does – it continues to make a lot of noise and now I decided to record it for you to hear, which you can here, where I also included this description. o The sound of my computer - like a machine gun, pop corn machine or morse device - is making me CRAZY (!) because it simply goes on and on and on most of the day, sometimes a little, sometimes more and as here sometimes - for hours (!) - it simply continues helping to destroy my working environment when it is open all day long. I wish I could have had another computer, and people to help donating one, but no, none of you "thought about it" or even understood that this was part of the game to make it "impossible" for me to do my work (?), and yes only a little of course, and you can see the rest at my website http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com.

Today was one year ago since the killings of Utøya in Norway, and Bruce Springsteen was in Oslo also marking the day singing “we shall overcome” and yes this is exactly what are doing – to get to the other side – and have you understood by now that these young people did not live in vain, but helped us to do exactly this when the pain was too great for me to handle (?), and yes because of the WRONG DOINGS of Norway and the rich world not being “able” to truly help the refugees living a life in Hell at Dadaab in Kenya as I had given as the test to the world to solve, and when you “could not”, this is how darkness hit yourself, and then there was no limits to your grief, because who in the world can be so evil doing an act like this
Page 244

I was glad when Erik the hypnotist was kind to write this preliminary reply to me thanking me for my email and that it was possible to read (!) – I did nothing to “scramble” it, it was spiritual darkness trying to prevent you from reading to help me break into the Source (!) – and he also said “have looked shortly on the page, and it looks exciting” (!), and he is continuing his holiday, and will probably first return after his holiday, but it was KIND of him to write this after having seen my front page with big letters telling him that I am Son of God, but obviously this did not scare him, because he saw already in 2006 that I had a special “existence” inside of me when it took over my physical body and speech (with my full knowledge as Stig), and yes it was the Son of God apparently not surprising him that much. o Kære Stig,

One God, One People

July 2012

”Jeg var på ferie, da jeg læste din sidste mail og er skal af sted i morgen. Har kigget kort på siden og det ser spændende ud. Det bliver først muligt at kigge videre, når jeg har afsluttet min ferie. Der er jo mange ting på din side, så det er nok ikke lige klaret på fem minutter. Fortsat god sommer til dig. Venlig hilsen Erik Lunøe”

people sufferings, and yes the difference may seem “almost as not existing”, but in a world of negative and positive, this is the difference about understanding and misunderstanding, and I am wondering if this is what made Kirsten receive incredible heart pain over the years making her suffer much, and yes I do believe that it is. I was told that if I don’t continue/finish my work – more scripts (!) – it will make my left leg hurt. For a couple of days, I have also been shown my mother’s late ex-husband Ole (from 197278) and heard that he will die, and I have said “no, I want everyone to live”. I was shown myself walking through a crocodile (of darkness) as the entrance to the Kronborg Castle, and again I said that “it has got to become perfect” and that is “even if I should lose it”, and I was shown myself playing table tennis against darkness once again and also a liquorice pipe with red sprinkles (also darkness), and it gave me the feelings that the game will now become even worse, which I surely do not hope thinking that the original creator will help me inside of darkness, but you still don’t know, and yes, that is right, and I accepted as part of my head rule that terminations can take place if this is necessary to make everything perfect but only if these terminations will be woken up later inside our New World, and a little later I was inspired to add “only if it is part of people” and not their full selves, and that is because I understood the relation to what I have already been told, which is that part of people – “fat of darkness” – will be cut off, and placed as “nothing” packed in by angels – until they will show a clean heart, and yes you can do this as part of my head rule, and I will NOT have to accept you doing this every single time, and later I understood that only by giving my approval, this would be possible to do, and I started receiving marks – rumbling feelings – inside of the backside of my left lower leg and also my left foot, and I understood that first now, we have started this work, and you know this is what will be woken up in our New World in 2017, or maybe even before (?), and yes we will see. I was shown how the pickup of the gramophone is now being cleansed to make it better to read the content of the Source, and I received a new pain making me say “ouch” and I was told that we have been searching in wrong holes, but now we found the right one. I was shown how the original creator inside the axis of Earth lifting up in himself/Earth trying to shoot everything down, and I was told that this is what separated parts of light from the Source and destroyed other parts, and I thought about the tool to recreate everything, so I do ask you to recreate everything of this Source just as it was. I was told about light removing darkness, which is to use termination of life to remove darkness of the Source and here if I should “lose it” including to stop working, and again I added, but I ask you to remember light and recreate everything, and I do believe that this is the same as what is already on-going with the removal of fat of darkness.

23 July: Darkness is other potential life inside “nothing” wanting to live but using the wrong recipe soaking up all energy
Darkness is other potential life inside “nothing” wanting to live but using the wrong recipe soaking up all energy I went to bed at 21.30 yesterday evening and woke up at around 08.00 still being tired and a new day with some blurred sight and water in my eyes, however not much but still annoying me, and after starting work at approx. 10.00 today – after a long bath - and ending work to my script of yesterday at 15.45, it is now time to also write the script of today. First, I did not have any dreams I can remember other than Michael P. N. was in appearing in one of these “forgotten” dreams, which I understand as another man not wanting to stand forward telling about his faith in me, Michael, is this what it is about (?), and yes he also receives my LinkedIn updates and is now working at Willis together with several of my colleagues from the past, so you do speak about me being “the one” (?), and yes I am just wondering because I don’t know, you know! I felt how I entered more darkness in front of me – like a dark fog simply – and inside of it was a giant sofa, which is a symbol of “making love” or “creation of life”, and I was told that you are the guest of honour in my living room where I have never had guests before. I was told that on our way into the Source we were not only drying out of energy, we had dried out (!), and that it was the Source self helping us to enter. I was also told that when my mother and I the other day spoke of my father’s wife, Kirsten, this also brought darkness/sufferings to her helping this process, and first it was about Sanna being disinherited, and I told my mother that I have written to my father about just how wrongly it was and also that when he has received “wrong influence” from his wife constantly over the years – in relation to me and Sanna as examples – at the end, what was lies become the truth (!), and it made my mother start speaking negatively about Kirsten, and yes the difference is that I spoke powerful, but objectively about Kirsten here, and my mother spoke negatively about her because she surely don’t like Kirsten, and when we speak of “distance healing”, this is how it works and that is with opposite sign, because my mother, when you speak negatively about people not fully understanding the truth, you bring
One God, One People

rd

Page 245

July 2012

At 16.30 today when writing this, I am TRULY VERY TIRED of writing, and that is to the extreme, but I still have more work to do also on my to-do list, so let us see if I can continue. I was told that to make light return to the world corresponds to a small light at the centre of Pentagon spreading to all of its buildings and Pentagon was here named “the worst darkness of the world”, so don’t you believe you ought to come out of the shadows from inside of there so you don’t continue your old Saga’s (?), because you have been discovered my friends! I was told that darkness hunger for energy, and I was shown concentrated drops of the sun – as you make juice of concentrate, which I saw on TV, which to me is nothing less than INSANE to do (!) – being soaked by darkness, and I was told that this wrong tunnel of darkness is on Mallorca as I visited and drove thin in 2007, and yes giving me the best chances to later go through all darkness to find “the right tunnel”, which when searching on different caves of Mallorca today, I do believe is the CUEVAS DEL DRACH that I visited – but I get the understanding that “they are all connected” - and it also made me think about all of the saved souls Jette showed us via Google Earth coming out at Spain and partly France, which is where Mallorca is located, you know.

difference being how we express us and I was told “this is why you should not be afraid to turn off the motorcycle”, and again I thought about “the button of life”, and I did not know if this was the original creator or darkness around him speaking and I decided to say that we will not switch off life, but transform all darkness to life, and this button can only be activated with the meaning “switch on light” forever and ever. I continued working until approx. 17.30 where I decided to cycle to the Prøvesten shopping centre to get at least some exercise today, and it was also because I had more than enough of working, I was coming to my limit of what I could do – here feeling “dark” all over my inside, tired and not in form - and after returning home and after dinner at 21.00, when I tried to start doing the rest of this chapter and also to write the short stories, I simply could not, I had had it today – but maybe I can write some comments to Jette’s new Google Earth pictures, and catch up tomorrow, and yes there will be NO night without sleep, and that is because I cannot, as simple as that! I wrote my comments to Jette’s pictures until 22.00, which was “easy” to do also not to let her start thinking “why does Stig not comment today as promised” (?), and yes I may have 2-4 hours of work before I can publish the script tomorrow, and from there, “a new lovely script is waiting”, and “do you think you can handle it” (?), and yes I can (!) when I go my own way, in my own tempo, because I receive FAR TOO MUCH information to do everything, and the gap will be covered by my left and maybe also right foot, and yes I cannot tell it more precisely than this. --So here we are now “tomorrow”, where I feel better and can see without water in my eyes, and it is now 11.05 after having used one hour to write/update the chapters on Google Earth pictures and short stories, and yes taking maybe one hour to finish this chapter, and then to start the new script of “tomorrow”, where I so far have not received as much information as today and yesterday, which is to help me catch up really. I continued receiving cracking sounds at my balcony, but now it is simply with the feeling of darkness as a beetle inside of it, because we have opened the window, and now it is “just” a matter of getting darkness out of there transforming it into light. The voice of darkness told me “you cannot put up a picture of him, can you” and I felt darkness saying it with disgust, because “he is playing for the other team” and “are we now going to get nice helping people and …” and the sentence was continued in one uninterrupted line now from light to my left with much positive feelings “…. only do good as we have looked forward to all of our lives”, and YES/YES is what I was told at the same time from left/light and right/darkness, and this is how close we are to a complete merger of everything ever made now including the last part, the invention of life self! I felt how the next layer of darkness entered me and starting to work.
July 2012

The caves of Mallorca was “the wrong tunnel of darkness”, which the original creator was tempted to visit unaware that “other potential life” would create darkness of our world I was told that we have lemons everywhere – which I saw as giant lemons – soaking out life energy of the world and I understood that these lemons are other parts of “nothing” wanting to live the same way as the original creator, but when it did not know the recipe of life, when it got the chance, it started soaking out energy of him and that is when the Source was looking outside his well known territory in one of these “new tunnels” (on Mallorca!), which became visible to him (“what is this” ?) as I understand it today – “you are on your right way” as I am told here – and I was told that I saw myself that the Source of life at the most inner did NOT want to push the button to switch off life, so the secret is that the original creator was trapped inside immense darkness soaking life energy out of him, and it was him surrounded by darkness wanting to restore life as it was meant to be, and since he is the Source of everything, his will was so strong that it brought exploded light sources elsewhere again as I understand it to create the plan to save us all, and I was told that light and darkness is really the same with the only
One God, One People

Page 246

I was told by the original creator that I forgot one of my basic rules, and became sexually tempted and yes “becoming so happy” for our Son, and when first done once not realising what I did – “it just came to me with an incredible strength which I had not prepared for”, and yes it was life coming to me from the outside as I now understand, which also wanted to wake up, and this is what fed me because it did not know how to wake up, and yes this is how the force of “nothing” wanting to live, made me become darkness self, and as I understand this, the original creator entered the wrong tunnel, and in this tunnel “this invisible force” was forced upon the spirit of my mother to make love to her own Son, and it only becam